term_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 8.24_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.24_o and_o as_o luther_n say_v faith_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o hope_n look_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o faith_n receive_v charity_n give_v and_o bestow_v charity_n be_v beget_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.26_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o charity_n tri_v we_o 13.35_o we_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o john_n 13.35_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o object_n of_o charity_n be_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 39_o neighbour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o faith_n endure_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o charity_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 13._o the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o virtue_n be_v love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n namely_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o hoper_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d infidelity_n the_o unbelief_n of_o all_o infidel_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o which_o conceive_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 3_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 4_o the_o jew_n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o 5_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisy_n luke_n 18.11.12_o 6_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n 30.2_o man_n esa_n 30.2_o 7_o that_o academical_a distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o that_o sell_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v retain_v 8_o desperation_n 9_o the_o errrour_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n without_o writing_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n or_o bring_v cause_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n form_v by_o charity_n unto_o righteousness_n moreover_o that_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v not_o opposite_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o then_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n beside_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o slanderous_a against_o save_v faith_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.40_o furthermore_o that_o faith_n be_v occupy_v only_o in_o general_a proposition_n as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n for_o hope_n to_o apply_v those_o general_a sentence_n unto_o particular_n and_o severalle_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o paul_n say_v direct_o contrary_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a last_o they_o account_v it_o impudency_n or_o presumption_n to_o hope_v any_o thing_n without_o desert_n 10_o the_o madness_n of_o certain_a fanaticke_n person_n who_o do_v sever_v the_o internal_a word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o final_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n â§_o the_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o repentance_n where_o of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o be_v repentance_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o poena_fw-la punishment_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shameful_a or_o loathsome_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o rather_o agree_v with_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v with_o conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teshuba_n conversion_n or_o reversion_n turn_v back_o according_a to_o that_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v unto_o i_o return_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o they_o that_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o after_o long_a wander_a do_v return_n unto_o their_o first_o high_a way_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o afterwit_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v after_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o better_a to_o return_v unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o error_n by_o past_a as_o to_o amend_v it_o whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d madness_n and_o folly_n &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d afterward_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o correct_v and_o amend_v of_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o always_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o well_o agree_v with_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o become_v wise_a by_o another_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o latin_a poenitentia_fw-la of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o a_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v sorry_a &_o grieve_a for_o which_o the_o latin_n proper_o say_v poenitere_fw-la so_o 2._o cor._n 7.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signfy_v to_o take_v grief_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a by_o a_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v and_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o displease_v he_o see_v once_o they_o do_v please_v he_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grieve_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repent_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o bring_v again_o math._n 27.3_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a but_o oftentimes_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o signify_v save_v amendment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v both_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o term_n of_o repentance_n use_v four_o way_n 1_o synecdochial_o 2_o generally_n for_o the_o whole_a turn_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 3_o special_o for_o regeneration_n 4_o for_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n what_o be_v repentance_n take_v synecdochical_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sting_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o displease_v which_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n common_o we_o call_v it_o contrition_n and_o they_o make_v it_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n legal_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o sear_a
deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o reject_v certain_a writing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v manifold_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o truth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o foundation_n he_o call_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o her_o judgement_n approve_v the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a certain_a and_o authentical_a but_o do_v by_o her_o judgement_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n moreover_o they_o account_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n for_o canonical_a they_o prattle_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n that_o matter_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o have_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o affirm_v that_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o match_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o common_a people_n the_o writing_n of_o their_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o post_v they_o over_o to_o dumb_a idol_n as_o to_o layman_n book_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n last_o they_o account_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o authentical_a the_o five_o common_a place_n of_o creation_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v peculiar_a because_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o for_o david_n kimchi_n affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o word_n to_o create_v most_o proper_o be_v affirm_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v as_o gen._n 1.1_o but_o secundary_o and_o yet_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o bring_v a_o form_n create_v of_o nothing_o to_o a_o matter_n preexi_v without_o alteration_n 1.21.27_o alteration_n gen._n 1.21.27_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n indeed_o immedidiat_o but_o other_o some_o by_o mean_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n therefore_o the_o word_n to_o create_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o very_a work_n of_o creation_n 51.12_o creation_n esa_n 41.20_o jer._n 31.22_o psal_n 51.12_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o word_n differ_v to_o beget_v to_o create_v to_o make_v for_o to_o beget_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o something_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n like_a unto_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o word_n to_o make_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o matter_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o property_n of_o creation_n 1.20_o creation_n gen._n 1.25.31_o rom._n 1.20_o what_o be_v creation_n it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o indivisible_a work_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o by_o his_o word_n power_n and_o commandment_n alone_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1.20_o manifest_a act._n 17.24_o rom._n 1.20_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o testimony_n 1_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1._o be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n of_o it_o 2._o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n create_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n and_o host_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n sound_v forth_o or_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n mal._n 2.10_o have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o job._n 9.8_o who_o alone_o do_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n why_o be_v the_o creation_n ascribe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o work_n who_o in_o that_o same_o work_n manifest_o not_o as_o instrument_n but_o as_o efficient_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o wrought_v together_o 1.1.2_o together_o job_n 1_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o gen._n 1.1.2_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o work_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n not_o temporal_a but_o original_a of_o the_o whole_a deity_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v further_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n some_o external_a difference_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o basill_n say_v in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 16._o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o perfect_a cause_n what_o be_v the_o move_a or_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n join_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v and_o by_o communicate_v to_o reveal_v it_o because_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v itself_o and_o when_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o create_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o vety_n beginning_n of_o time_n that_o be_v then_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v for_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o son_n 1.16_o son_n col._n 1.16_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n beginning_n signify_v not_o the_o son_n but_o some_o certain_a beginning_n of_o time_n as_o also_o joh._n 1.1_o but_o whereof_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v of_o nothing_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o this_o word_n of_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o order_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o after_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v the_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v simple_o deny_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n except_v and_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o the_o creature_n but_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n or_o god_n whâch_o be_v very_o absurd_a therefore_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 2._o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n psal_n 33.9_o
of_o god_n what_o signify_v this_o word_n impute_v not_o to_o give_v or_o to_o infuse_v or_o to_o engraft_v but_o to_o esteem_v and_o decree_n to_o account_v to_o determine_v to_o number_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o allow_v and_o receive_v in_o account_n for_o so_o in_o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n it_o be_v esteem_v or_o decree_v unto_o he_o who_o before_o be_v guilty_a for_o righteousness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chashab_n usual_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impute_v as_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v upon_o evil_n but_o god_n dispose_v or_o impute_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o 2._o sam._n 19.19_o lord_n impute_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o mâ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o or_o dispose_v of_o i_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o rom._n 8.36_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o mark_n 15.28_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a 2._o tim_n 4.16_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v unto_o they_o philem_n verse_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o that_o put_v on_o my_o account_n or_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v there_o two_o one_o real_a when_o that_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o give_v or_o account_v which_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o reckon_n as_o when_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v money_n do_v indeed_o pay_v the_o money_n unto_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v upon_o the_o reckon_n of_o receipt_n the_o debtor_n be_v real_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v there_o be_v also_o another_o imputation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o of_o free_a gift_n when_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v by_o the_o debtor_n who_o be_v notable_a to_o pay_v be_v not_o real_o pay_v but_o be_v account_v as_o if_o it_o be_v pay_v so_o that_o the_o debtor_n be_v no_o more_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o creditor_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.6_o who_o in_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o obligation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o will_v have_v fifty_o to_o be_v write_v down_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n discharge_v his_o master_n debtor_n from_o a_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o the_o due_a sum_n which_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o pay_v see_v we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o imputation_n be_v we_o discharge_v by_o that_o that_o be_v real_a or_o by_o that_o that_o be_v free_a by_o that_o that_o be_v free_a for_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o discharge_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v indeed_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o see_v his_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v a_o surety_n come_v between_o we_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n pay_v the_o debr_n and_o his_o payment_n be_v account_v as_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o that_o surety_n be_v christ_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o obedience_n and_o passion_n be_v no_o otherwise_o impute_v unto_o the_o believer_n then_o if_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o math._n 20.28_o beside_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n he_o be_v make_v in_o our_o name_n as_o it_o be_v guilty_a and_o be_v iudg_v and_o account_v as_o a_o sinner_n not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n he_o sin_n and_o we_o righteousness_n and_o not_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o even_o as_o he_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o nor_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o we_o so_o therefore_o be_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n he_o make_v our_o sin_n his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o righteousness_n our_o rigteousnes_n for_o we_o be_v clothe_v therewithal_o do_v no_o otherwise_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o jacob_n in_o old_a time_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o precious_a garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n come_v unto_o his_o father_n isaac_n 41_o august_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 41_o &_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o esau_n do_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n 27.12_o blessing_n geâ_n 27.12_o will_v not_o justification_n by_o this_o mean_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a matter_n or_o a_o fiction_n of_o law_n god_n forbid_v for_o imputation_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a conceit_n but_o a_o effectual_a relation_n refert_v or_o apply_v of_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o god_n dispose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n more_o over_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o school_n although_o relation_n be_v a_o thing_n least_o in_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v great_a in_o efficacy_n as_o therefore_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o or_o a_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o a_o idle_a conceit_n but_o signify_v a_o effectual_a ordain_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n so_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a relation_n be_v not_o a_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o a_o idle_a conceit_n as_o some_o speak_v very_o irreligious_o but_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o ordination_n whereby_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o surety_n impute_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n even_o as_o to_o live_v by_o another_o man_n life_n or_o to_o be_v white_a by_o another_o man_n whiteness_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a no_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o another_o man_n life_n be_v simple_o another_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o another_o subject_n namely_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o another_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o we_o even_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v another_o man_n payment_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o subject_n it_o be_v we_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o righteousness_n be_v also_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o not_o by_o a_o actual_a trrasfusion_n or_o run_v of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o or_o by_o pour_v out_o transfusion_n or_o essential_a or_o actual_a conjunction_n of_o any_o quality_n inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n 1_o hom_o 3_o par_fw-fr cue_n 48_o trââ_n 2_o &_o cue_n 49_o art_n 1_o and_o of_o who_o we_o also_o be_v member_n ephe._n 5.30_o hereupon_o aquinas_n say_v very_o well_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o mystical_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o his_o member_n so_o they_o that_o righteousness_n be_v indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v we_o by_o application_n furthermore_o justification_n be_v
the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v he_o and_o chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n in_o that_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v or_o the_o sentence_n now_o before_o utter_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o note_n or_o property_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.5_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o vengeance_n because_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o all_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o sophoniah_n 1.15_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n so_o call_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o the_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n how_o secret_a soever_o shall_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v lay_v open_a revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 31.33_o and_o heb._n 10.17_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 3_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o just_a and_o upright_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v take_v vengeance_n otherwise_o then_o justice_n do_v sway_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 1.6_o majesty_n âuk_fw-mi 17.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 5_o philip_z 1.6_o and_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o judgement_n mat._n 10_o 15_o &_o 12_o 36._o and_o the_o last_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a &_o last_o day_n 6.39.40_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o by_o a_o signification_n take_v from_o time_n because_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o last_o be_v most_o strange_a unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o forewarning_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v deut_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.15_o 1_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o transgressor_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 17_o parent_n gen_n 2_o 17_o 2_o the_o same_o sentence_n repeat_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n mutual_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15.16_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deluge_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v no_o and_o his_o family_n except_v â1_n except_v gen._n 7._o â1_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o just_a lot_n be_v save_v 25_o save_v gen_n 19.24_o 25_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o baseness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a civil_a government_n 5_o calamity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v short_a the_o death_n also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o beginning_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o they_o be_v manifold_a some_o go_v before_o other_o join_v nigh_o thereunto_o and_o of_o precedent_a sign_n some_o be_v happen_v long_o since_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n as_o 1._o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n 14_o nation_n math._n 24_o 14_o 2_o that_o security_n and_o gluttony_n long_o ago_o wax_a strong_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n 37.38_o deluge_n moth_n 24_o 37.38_o 3_o apostasy_n from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whereof_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n 4_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n 1.2.3_o manner_n 2._o tim_n 3_o 1.2.3_o 5_o the_o reveal_n and_o come_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v and_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 6_o persecution_n and_o betray_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 7_o pulicke_n offence_n 10_o offence_n math_n 24_o 10_o 8_o false_a christ_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n math_n 24.9_o luk_n 21_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o show_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 11_o possible_a luk_fw-mi 21.8_o math._n 24_o 11_o 9_o neglect_v of_o charity_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o want_v of_o faith_n other_o going_z next_z before_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o present_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o heaven_n mark_n 13.3_o the_o sunnne_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n often_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o wont_a light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o fall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 2_o in_o the_o earth_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_n and_o tumult_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n luke_n 21_o 9.10_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o war_n there_o shall_v be_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o anguish_n and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n with_o desperation_n 7.8_o desperation_n mark_n 13_o 7.8_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v be_v fearful_a noise_n and_o tumult_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n 21.25_o water_n luk_n 21.25_o 4_o in_o the_o air_n fearful_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n in_o a_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o even_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n that_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v may_v repent_v unless_o they_o desire_v sudden_o to_o perish_v 5_o unto_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o conversion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isay_n 29.20_o rom._n 11_o 25.26_o which_o nevertheless_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o know_v the_o sign_n adjoin_v thereunto_o be_v wail_v &_o sorrow_v of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o cloud_n math._n 24.30_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v this_o be_v
the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n again_o each_o professor_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n or_o minister_v give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 12.26_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o minister_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o but_o more_o special_o this_o word_n diaconia_n do_v signify_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o collection_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v diaconissa_n call_v 2._o cor._n 9_o diaconissa_n and_o proper_o 12.7_o 1_o ro._n 12.7_o man_n deacon_n be_v such_o as_o be_v overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o woman_n deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v sick_a or_o who_o be_v as_o the_o public_a host_n to_o entertain_v christian_a stranger_n 10._o stranger_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 10._o but_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o not_o of_o circumcision_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v or_o rather_o fulfil_v but_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n among_o who_o he_o only_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o upon_o earth_n live_v 24._o live_v mat_n 15_o 24._o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n â_o gospel_n heb._n 3._o â_o as_o he_o who_o immediate_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v himself_o send_v from_o the_o father_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v the_o word_n ministry_n as_o it_o general_o signify_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o do_v you_o call_v this_o function_n a_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chiefdome_n dominion_n magistracy_n or_o imperious_a office_n but_o rather_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d care_n and_o diaconia_n service_n yea_o a_o painful_a service_n and_o ministry_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n such_o ruler_n or_o lord_n as_o may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o dominion_n over_o either_o the_o clergy_n or_o man_n conscience_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o aught_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o one_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o domineer_v christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 1._o rom_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o jac._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o jude._n 1._o by_o word_n luke_n 22.25.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o by_o example_n verse_n 27_o and_o john_n 13.4_o and._n 13._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o be_v not_o as_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n to_o say_v dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o bold_a to_o challenge_v to_o thyself_o either_o roll_a apostleship_n or_o be_v apostolic_a rule_n thou_o be_v quite_o forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v both_o together_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o what_o be_v ministry_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o earth_n assign_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o practice_v christian_a discipline_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n lawful_o call_v to_o teach_v god_n word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n church_n government_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a according_a as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o church_n minister_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n two_o some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o of_o the_o new_a and_o again_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o perpetual_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o patriarch_n levite_n priest_n scribes_z other_o temporary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v they_o be_v rather_o name_n of_o sect_n then_o public_a function_n as_o appear_v act._n 23.9_o what_o be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o head_n of_o father_n in_o their_o kindred_n 7.9_o kindred_n exo._n 6.13_o 2._o chro._n 8.10_o act_n 7.9_o or_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n till_o moses_n unto_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o angel_n vision_n in_o the_o night_n apparition_n by_o day_n and_o by_o dream_n 12.6_o dream_n gen._n 8_o 16_o 6.13.14_o 12.7.20.13.28_o 12.46_o 2_o num_fw-la 12.6_o and_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n perceptible_a to_o man_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o speech_n usual_a among_o man_n and_o by_o these_o only_a in_o lively_a tradition_n he_o teach_v their_o family_n religion_n they_o be_v in_o the_o family_n as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n thus_o adam_n while_o he_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n teach_v they_o a_o twofold_a service_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 4.4_o god_n gen._n 4.4_o and_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v â_o prophesy_v gen._n 5.22_o gen_n 14_o â_o and_o so_o noah_n be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n 2.5_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 4.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o all_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v not_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o admonish_v that_o wicked_a world_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n after_o this_o the_o chief_a in_o each_o family_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o salem_n which_o be_v after_o call_v jerusalem_n melchisedeck_v who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v sem_fw-mi a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o who_o be_v also_o king_n of_o salem_n 7.1_o salem_n gen._n 14.18_o heb._n 7.1_o so_o abraham_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n 13_o priest_n gen._n 13.18_o 17.23.20.17_o 22.10_o 13_o and_o by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n 49.2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.7_o gen._n â3_n 20_o 35.7_o 49.2_o after_o abraham_n isaac_n after_o isaac_n jacob_n who_o himself_o as_o a_o prophet_n instruct_v his_o people_n &_o at_o diverse_a place_n erect_v diverse_a altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o be_v now_o time_n not_o to_o teach_v only_o private_a family_n but_o many_o people_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n 3.2_o god_n exod._n 3.2_o do_v establish_v a_o service_n and_o church_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o from_o god_n he_o prescribe_v certain_a law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n govern_v not_o only_o by_o lively_a voice_n as_o before_o but_o by_o writing_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o before_o moses_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n what_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v man_n immediate_o call_v out_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o they_o only_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o people_n exod._n 41_o 29._o levit._fw-la 8_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o the_o doctrine_n mediate_o receive_v from_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2.4_o people_n levit._fw-la 9_o 7_o 16.6_o num._n 17.6.24_o 2._o chron._n 1.4_o mat._n 2.4_o and_o these_o be_v superior_n who_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n 1._o chron._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o orde_n or_o class_n 5.6_o class_n hebr._n 5.6_o all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n son_n and_o posterity_n who_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v especial_o in_o his_o function_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o church_n heb._n 6_o &_o 5_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 16.2_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 9.11_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v appear_v
worship_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o 6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n instruct_v they_o by_o good_a law_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o citizen_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o life_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n &_o do_v live_v upon_o this_o earth_n 2_o earth_n rom._n 13.2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2_o albeit_o even_o by_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o religion_n to_o be_v preserve_v as_o 2._o chron._n 15.13_o king_n asa_n make_v a_o law_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o die_v but_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3.2.3_o heaven_n eph._n 1â_n 8_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 3.2.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n poli_fw-fr or_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n soli_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o soil_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n for_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o arbitrarie_a and_o therefore_o praetory_a or_o dictatory_n con_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ministratorie_n bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v law_n of_o believe_v but_o she_o make_v no_o law_n neither_o can_v she_o alter_v those_o law_n she_o have_v but_o must_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v only_o as_o a_o echo_n resound_v and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o it_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28.20_o scripture_n malach._n 2_o 6.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o jer._n 23.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 4_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o himself_o weave_v the_o judgement_n web_n he_o condemn_v the_o offender_n against_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v that_o fact_n yet_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o true_o guilty_a 18.16_o guilty_a deut_n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18.16_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o weave_v not_o the_o web_n of_o judgement_n but_o summary_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n through_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n then_o do_v he_o know_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n 7.11_o repentance_n mat._n 15.25_o 16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.4.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.11_o moreover_o the_o civil_a authority_n execute_v judgement_n with_o the_o carnal_a sword_n with_o fine_a with_o imprisonment_n martial_a force_n with_o death_n itself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n execute_v her_o decree_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o censure_n reproof_n suspension_n and_o last_o excommunication_n 1.20_o excommunication_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v corporal_a punishment_n 13.11_o punishment_n act._n 5.5_o &_o 13.11_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o establish_v it_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o government_n of_o three_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reproof_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereof_o hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n though_o oftentimes_o deacon_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v supply_v the_o pastor_n room_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v special_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v 16.19_o shut_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o late_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o key_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v the_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n thus_o proper_o expound_v it_o john_n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o key_n be_v there_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a object_n and_o effect_n the_o key_n be_v account_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o lose_v or_o open_v the_o other_o bind_v or_o shut_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ro._n 1.16_o &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o public_o and_o sometime_o private_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n yea_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 20.23_o eternal_a luk._n 1.77_o act._n 2.38_o joh._n 20.23_o the_o bind_a key_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a and_o so_o heaven_n be_v shut_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v they_o remain_v captive_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o repentance_n follow_v and_o those_o key_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v open_v or_o remit_v and_o likewse_n whatsoever_o be_v shut_v or_o retain_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v open_v lose_a and_o remit_v and_o contrary_o to_o be_v shut_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o joh._n 7.18.36_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o use_n double_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v also_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereon_o
depend_v this_o power_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o either_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n or_o open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o any_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o rather_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v due_o execute_v his_o office_n 4.12_o office_n heb_n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n those_o say_n mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v namely_o instrumental_o or_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v remit_v must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o be_v these_o key_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o all_o age_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v rule_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v always_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v rhar_n power_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v occupy_v both_o about_o doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v calll_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doctrinal_a and_o also_o about_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o and_o be_v special_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a and_o special_a common_a be_v the_o common_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n with_o very_a great_a faithfulness_n like_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v like_o a_o moderator_n the_o true_a natural_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n for_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n 10.4_o 2._o to_o know_v admit_v and_o approve_v true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n mat_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o luke_n 12.1_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o galat._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o augustine_n lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o a_o seat_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n must_v stoop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 31._o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o pure_a heart_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o to_o judge_v it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a special_a power_n the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o like_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o propound_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o omit_v nothing_o ãâã_d alter_v nothing_o to_o add_v or_o invent_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o own_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12_o 32_o reve._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o so_o to_o expound_v and_o prove_v the_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o interptete_v the_o same_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n by_o examination_n of_o every_o several_a word_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n rule_n and_o square_a of_o faith_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4.11_o creed_n mat._n 23.8_o &_o 28.20_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o fantasy_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v remain_v firm_a and_o establish_v 2._o cor._n 4.7_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a 4.5_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n overthrow_n satan_n feed_v the_o sheep_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a last_o whereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v and_o if_o need_v be_v thunder_n and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o no_o man_n must_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n where_o indeed_o order_n prevail_v which_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v despise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o the_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.30.31_o albeit_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v mutual_o to_o teach_v exhort_v reprehend_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o household_n shall_v so_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o representation_n of_o so_o many_o private_a church_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v be_v we_o simple_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v make_v book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o book_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o in_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v such_o the_o church_n i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o only_o be_v call_v authentical_a which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a which_o commend_v support_v and_o proove_v itself_o and_o from_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n not_o a_o principal_a mean_n but_o only_o a_o external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o less_o principal_a instrument_n that_o be_v by_o which_o not_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v paul_n do_v plant_v and_o apollo_n do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficacy_n to_o reveal_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v that_o true_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a office_n true_o the_o church_n sometime_o may_v compel_v man_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o they_o
administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o which_o can_v be_v do_v more_o certain_o by_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v conform_v 4_o conform_v deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o 4_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 19_o prophet_n jer._n 23_o 19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o call_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n canon_n which_o then_o especial_o have_v authority_n &_o be_v as_o law_n &_o whosoever_o contemn_v &_o violate_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o politic_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o available_a by_o reason_n of_o political_a punishment_n although_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o censure_n do_v such_o constitution_n bound_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n no_o true_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a yet_o notwitstanding_n be_v once_o set_v down_o to_o violate_v or_o contemn_v they_o with_o safe_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o scandalize_a other_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o contumacy_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n 29_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o upon_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v they_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o be_v power_n give_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o effect_n or_o use_n have_v they_o order_n and_o decency_n 4.40_o decency_n 1._o co._n 4.40_o order_n whereby_o the_o precedent_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_v accustom_v their_o auditor_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v comeliness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o those_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o that_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o piety_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n both_o of_o those_o which_o ascribe_v to_o much_o and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o catharist_n who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o to_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a offence_n 3_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o tyrannical_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 3_o that_o usurp_a and_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o that_o maioritie_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o soever_o he_o please_v in_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v law_n and_o propose_v tradition_n and_o establish_v wicked_a decree_n because_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o all_o ceremony_n popish_a rite_n and_o will-worship_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o a_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n merit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n 8._o a_o foolish_a zeal_n of_o moses_n law_n 9_o that_o sacrilege_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prohibit_v bibles_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o furthermore_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o such_o council_n can_v err_v 11._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v more_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 12_o that_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v no_o where_o but_o among_o their_o pastor_n 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o 14._o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o contempt_n of_o constitution_n simple_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n rest_v on_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n &_o opinion_n do_v disclaim_v synod_n and_o all_o definition_n deliver_v by_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o of_o fast_v what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ivdiciarie_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a altogether_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a and_o be_v common_o call_v power_n and_o it_o be_v another_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o first_o whereof_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o moral_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v of_o offenc_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v discipline_n correction_n institution_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18.17.18_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v who_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o she_o do_v loose_a when_o she_o again_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o society_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a paedagogie_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o godliness_n and_o compel_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v inordinate_a be_v reprove_v chide_v and_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o manifold_a be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n twofold_a common_a unto_o which_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v equal_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o common_a again_o be_v twofold_a ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v never_o decline_v and_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o ordinary_a
by_o a_o metaphor_n thanksgiving_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 50.14_o god_n psal_n 50.14_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o religious_a promise_n witting_o and_o willing_o make_v to_o god_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o and_o allowable_a of_o he_o in_o which_o definition_n a_o promise_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a holy_a and_o religious_a of_o distinction_n witting_o and_o willing_o make_v belong_v to_o difference_n the_o former_a of_o which_o exclude_v rash_a vow_n the_o latter_a constrain_v make_v to_o god_n declare_v the_o end_n to_o who_o last_o to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o allowable_a to_o god_n note_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v a_o vow_n doubled_n general_n which_o be_v term_v both_o common_a and_o necessary_a and_o special_a which_o may_v be_v call_v particular_a personal_a and_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n general_n be_v that_o which_o christian_n make_v in_o baptism_n where_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n they_o do_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o holy_a commandment_n but_o not_o follow_v the_o crooked_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n hence_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o math._n 28.19_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o rom._n 6.17.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o glorious_a unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o common_a vow_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o catechism_n and_o take_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n that_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v bapise_v in_o their_o infancy_n after_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n shall_v be_v public_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o church_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v ask_v question_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o their_o own_o voice_n shall_v confirm_v the_o vow_n make_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n whereupon_o that_o catechisticall_a action_n consist_v 1._o of_o examination_n 2._o of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n 3._o of_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n begin_v in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v confirmation_n therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o bind_v to_o this_o vow_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n they_o sufficient_o vow_v and_o afterward_o open_o profess_v namely_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n also_o note_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v business_n enough_o who_o all_o their_o life_n long_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o vow_n a_o private_a or_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o any_o man_n move_v by_o peculiar_a reason_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n promise_n to_o god_n for_o although_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v we_o without_o any_o obligation_n by_o vow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o vow_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o testify_v to_o other_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o cast_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o new_a snare_n which_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 35._o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o rather_o a_o new_a incitation_n to_o render_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n before_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n 13_o jacob_n gen_n 28.20_o &_o 31_o 13_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 6.2_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.2_o and._n 1._o sam._n 2.11_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n by_o a_o vow_n bequeath_v her_o son_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o special_a vow_n be_v again_o twofolde_a lawful_a or_o godly_a &_o rash_a or_o unlawful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lawful_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n &_o of_o person_n in_o their_o own_o liberty_n a_o unlawful_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n concern_v unlawful_a thing_n to_o a_o ill_a end_n of_o person_n also_o not_o in_o their_o own_o liberty_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o will_v kill_v paul_n 23.14_o paul_n act._n 23.14_o but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v 2._o who_o we_o be_v which_o do_v vow_n 3._o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o vow_v 4._o with_o what_o mind_n and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o vow_v who_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v god_n alone_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o vow_n break_v 50.14_o break_v deut._n 12.17.23.21_o psa_n 50.14_o and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a invocation_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o man_n precept_n math._n 15.9_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n levit._fw-la 18.3_o whereupon_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o conscience_n do_v first_o determine_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o who_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o it_o be_v sin_n who_o and_o what_o be_v we_o which_o do_v vow_n man_n but_o justify_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n our_o gift_n or_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o &_o also_o free_a therefore_o num._n 30.4.6.7_o child_n under_o government_n of_o parent_n a_o wife_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a a_o servant_n not_o yet_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v vow_v their_o vow_n may_v be_v break_v therefore_o anna_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o by_o a_o peculiar_a inspiration_n from_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vow_n that_o samuel_n all_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n that_o be_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o &_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o our_o call_n wherefore_o the_o vow_n of_o those_o forty_o murderer_n who_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n until_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n not_o only_o be_v rash_a but_o wicked_a because_o they_o will_v make_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 12_o man_n act._n 23_o 12_o so_o of_o jephte_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o undertake_v a_o 27.4_o a_o jud._n 11.30_o levit._fw-la 27.4_o rash_a vow_n or_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o a_o vow_n what_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o vow_v here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a and_o in_o our_o power_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o vow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o ability_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o paul_n life_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o vow_n also_o be_v of_o they_o who_o vow_v chastity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heinous_a thing_n to_o promise_v vow_v
the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o to_o be_v take_v without_o figure_n altogether_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a no_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o certainty_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o in_o a_o proper_a like_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o john_n declare_v in_o a_o proper_a speech_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o it_o be_v figurative_a speech_n verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkensse_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n speak_v tropical_o and_o therefore_o enigmatical_o that_o be_v obscure_o or_o doubtful_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v rude_a and_o simple_a in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o that_o metonymicall_a speech_n be_v not_o enigmatical_a doubtful_a or_o dark_a to_o the_o disciple_n for_o unless_o it_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o bread_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o doubtless_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v at_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v far_o more_o easy_a thing_n 16.17_o thing_n john_n 14.8_o &_o 16.17_o a_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n metonymical_o after_o the_o mnaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v pascha_fw-la that_o be_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.27_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n 22.19_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.24_o for_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o part_n be_v want_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o member_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o body_n express_v in_o the_o pronoune_n relative_n which_o and_o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o namely_o unto_o death_n or_o be_v break_v that_o be_v esay_n be_v interpreter_n chap._n 53.10_o he_o be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n or_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v what_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n 1_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v or_o deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o but_o the_o true_a body_n 2_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_a meat_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v live_a meat_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o crucify_a john_n 6.51_o 3_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a predication_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a signification_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o predicate_v be_v also_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o and_o regular_o of_o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o proper_o not_o give_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v wine_n say_v proper_o to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o by_o pour_v in_o to_o us._n again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v but_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a speak_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v short_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n therein_o offer_v not_o or_o give_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v concern_v a_o thing_n now_o instant_a &_o to_o be_v forthwith_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o so_o to_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a so_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o john_n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v metonymical_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n exod._n 12.46_o and_o john_n 19.36_o yea_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o 4_o and_o also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v commend_v because_o when_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a 17.26_o undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 17.26_o he_o will_v undergo_v it_o for_o us._n 5_o last_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o many_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o cup_n they_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a be_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o not_o hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n which_o pronounce_v hoc_fw-la this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n not_o to_o the_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o identicall_a proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_o plain_a out_o of_o luke_n 22.20_o who_o add_v unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v this_o the_o noun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v cup_n or_o wine_n as_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o predicate_v be_v blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o couple_n the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr be_v which_o in_o luke_n be_v want_v in_o which_o proposition_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o metonymy_n that_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v for_o wine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o cup_n be_v that_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o continent_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v for_o the_o sign_n for_o proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n itself_o or_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o but_o a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o that_o wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n but_o yet_o most_o usual_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v whether_o may_v this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o both_o here_o &_o there_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n &_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n as_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrate_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o moses_n true_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offer_v take_v out_o of_o a_o basin_n &_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o therefore_o that_o enuntiation_n of_o moses_n
they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n that_o be_v stout_a mighty_a or_o strong_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o perturbation_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v lover_n of_o all_o virtue_n especial_o of_o sobriety_n chastity_n and_o honest_a conversation_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o appoint_v you_o brethren_n seven_o man_n from_o among_o you_o man_n of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.1.6_o high_a exod._n 22.28_o ps_n 82.1.6_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o nource_v father_n and_o nource_a mother_n 3._o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o shepherd_n as_o homer_n call_v his_o agamemnon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o father_n as_o the_o same_o homer_n call_v the_o king_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gentle_a meek_a and_o benign_a father_n and_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n any_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la patria_fw-la a_o father_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o zenophon_n say_v that_o a_o good_a governor_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o good_a father_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 8._o wherefore_o prince_n owe_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o love_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o magistrate_n ought_v in_o goodness_n to_o excel_v the_o people_n else_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d guide_v which_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d leader_n because_o they_o must_v in_o virtue_n go_v before_o other_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adorner_n or_o orderer_n because_o they_o prescribe_v order_n to_o the_o multitude_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a 3._o episcopi_fw-la watchman_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observer_n because_o they_o must_v diligent_o look_v what_o each_o citizen_n do_v they_o be_v call_v also_o in_o general_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d keeper_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d helper_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saviour_n with_o which_o title_n they_o be_v also_o style_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d governor_n which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o ship_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n can_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n so_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o skilful_a governor_n they_o be_v call_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gracious_a lord_n as_o christ_n witness_v luk._n 22.28_o whence_o pindarus_n say_v that_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o good_a king_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gracious_a to_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_a king_n two_o by_o name_n be_v term_v euergetae_fw-la bountiful_a as_o ptolomeus_n euergête_v and_o antiochus_n euergête_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o keep_v and_o observe_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 17_o law_n sent._n 17_o 17_o and_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o due_a service_n and_o true_a reverence_n 2._o that_o he_o erect_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o prohibit_v all_o false_a worship_n 6_o worship_n deut._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 4._o 6_o 2._o k._n 23_o 2_o 4._o and_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n 3.29_o ezechias_n dan._n 3.29_o josias_n and_o nebuchadnetzar_n 4_o nebuchadnetzar_n 2_o k._n 18_o 4_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o substance_n and_o promote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 122.9_o for_o the_o house_n sake_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v procure_v thy_o good_a and_o isa_n 49.23_o thy_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o thy_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n furthermore_o in_o humane_a matter_n he_o must_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v punish_v the_o wicked_a defend_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a deliver_v the_o afflict_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a help_v the_o orphan_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v they_o 2.12_o they_o gen._n 9_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 3.4_o 72_o 2.12_o he_o must_v be_v a_o preserver_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o must_v defend_v his_o subject_n with_o arm_n and_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o war_n he_o must_v bridle_v they_o that_o infringe_v the_o peace_n defend_v his_o province_n from_o rapine_n and_o other_o annoyance_n and_o recover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_o take_v away_o so_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o pelican_n peck_v blood_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n to_o refresh_v her_o young_a one_o with_o this_o inscription_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la grege_fw-la for_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o land_n he_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n provide_v food_n for_o his_o subject_n as_o joseph_n do_v 48_o do_v gen._n 45_o 48_o last_o he_o must_v govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o guide_v his_o judgement_n by_o law_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n do_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v herein_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v when_o they_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o decree_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o householder_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n 64_o family_n eph._n 64_o much_o more_o than_o to_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o care_n of_o set_v up_o or_o restore_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o maintain_v the_o same_o do_v then_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o be_v open_v your_o gate_n o_o you_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o he_o call_v the_o empire_n themselves_o and_o so_o also_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n gate_n because_o in_o old_a time_n judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o therefore_o when_o joas_n be_v install_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n 11.21_o hand_n 2_o k_o 11.21_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n rom_n 13.2_o 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n josias_n ezekias_n theodosius_n and_o other_o and_o these_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o mat._n 7.15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n 1._o cor._n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v further_o he_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o the_o
the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v familiar_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o god_n the_o trinity_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o this_o word_n three_o whereof_o this_o word_n trinity_n be_v derive_v be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o as_o from_o one_o come_v unity_n so_o from_o three_o come_v trinity_n how_o do_v this_o word_n essence_n differ_v from_o this_o word_n person_n in_o god_n essence_n be_v the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o more_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o less_o to_o another_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o common_a to_o they_o all_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o be_v all_o in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o not_o without_o they_o subsist_v by_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n now_o a_o person_n be_v the_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o incommunicable_a propriety_n for_o indeed_o the_o person_n be_v only_o distinguish_v and_o not_o sever_v as_o three_o man_n be_v indeed_o sunder_v though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o in_o kind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o impartible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o person_n which_o be_v not_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o but_o only_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o partible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o part_n in_o one_o and_o part_v in_o another_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a difference_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o internal_a propriety_n or_o the_o work_n from_o within_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v divisa_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la sunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o within_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n do_v within_o himself_o without_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o person_n alone_o now_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o that_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o have_v beget_v his_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o himself_o 88.24_o himself_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n 1.3.5_o pro._n 88.24_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o son_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o mother_n 1.15_o mother_n heb._n 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o as_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o in_o order_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v 5.2_o beget_v psal_n 110.3_o mich._n 5.2_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o nazianzene_n the_o beget_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o inseparable_o 8.9_o inseparable_o joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13.14_o ro._n 8.9_o but_o do_v the_o son_n take_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n we_o avouch_v true_o and_o proper_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o god_n because_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o one_o alone_a beginning_n but_o when_o we_o point_v at_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n we_o just_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.33_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o ãâã_d the_o modus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d manner_n of_o subsist_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v hilary_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o infirm_a but_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o augustine_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o offspring_n but_o the_o sabellian_o here_o cavil_v viz._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o joh._n 14.9.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o person_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o ob._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n can_v without_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thâee_o in_o person_n but_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n deut._n 6.4_o ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr that_o unity_n do_v signify_v god_n simple_a essence_n not_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o simple_a essence_n subsi_v therefore_o god_n absolute_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a and_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a relation_n i_o mean_v the_o reason_n of_o subsist_v be_v three_o ob._n 3._o if_o there_o be_v one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n and_o consequent_o three_o diverse_a person_n ans_fw-fr the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o essence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v absolute_o god_n but_o by_o which_o he_o be_v father_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o otherwise_o subsi_v than_o do_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n ob._n 4._o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n true_o distinguish_v and_o one_o only_a essence_n then_o be_v there_o a_o quaternitie_n in_o god_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o for_o the_o essence_n differ_v from_o person_n only_o in_o reason_n but_o the_o person_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o be_v ob._n 5._o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n either_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v to_o say_v either_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a ans_fw-fr we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n already_o exist_v because_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o his_o light_n again_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o exist_v in_o that_o his_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o in_o order_n go_v before_o existence_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o his_o light_n be_v this_o difference_n rational_a essential_a or_o real_a it_o be_v not_o essential_a as_o in_o the_o creature_n where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v define_v and_o circumscribe_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n another_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n do_v whole_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o reason_n because_o not_o in_o notion_n or_o mind_n or_o only_o in_o word_n be_v he_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o
respective_o or_o by_o relation_n as_o one_o man_n may_v both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v real_a yet_o altogether_o incomprehensible_a because_o each_o person_n have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a definition_n or_o his_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a propriety_n and_o differ_v from_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v what_o be_v the_o outward_a difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o as_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v as_o the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o son_n by_o his_o incarnation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n as_o where_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o and_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2._o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v indivisible_a therefore_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n i_o can_v imagine_v one_o but_o present_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o three_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v three_o but_o forthwith_o i_o be_o bring_v again_o to_o one_o further_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o order_n but_o there_o be_v none_o inequality_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n but_o no_o diversity_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o respect_n sometime_o in_o another_o one_o while_o call_v the_o father_n another_o while_n call_v the_o son_n 2._o of_o samosatenus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n do_v no_o more_o subsist_v in_o god_n than_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n 3._o of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v coeternall_a coequal_a and_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 4._o of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v then_o as_o in_o comedy_n the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v use_v for_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n 5._o of_o the_o tritheitarite_n who_o do_v transform_v the_o three_o person_n into_o three_o distinct_a and_o several_a essence_n they_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v affirm_v a_o essence_n altogether_o without_o distinction_n here_o must_v we_o insert_v certain_a objection_n of_o one_o gentilis_fw-la a_o heretic_n burn_v at_o geneva_n ob._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a jehovahs_n there_o must_v be_v diverse_a essence_n but_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o jehovah_n do_v rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v that_o god_n do_v miraculous_o rain_v fire_n of_o himself_o from_o heaven_n again_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v take_v sometime_o personal_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o essence_n ob._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.26_o therefore_o another_o essence_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n second_o although_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o consider_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o life_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 3._o they_o who_o have_v distinct_a operation_n have_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v distinct_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a and_o external_a action_n but_o if_o of_o internal_a and_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n since_o that_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o person_n ob._n 4._o each_o person_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n can_v beget_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n ans_fw-fr they_o have_v all_o one_o natural_a power_n but_o not_o personal_a as_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n but_o not_o one_o person_n ob._n 5._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o father_n another_z in_o the_o son_n because_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n beget_v and_o another_o beget_v answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o generation_n and_o communication_n for_o the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o communicate_v ob._n 6._o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v one_o essence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o second_o person_n and_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n include_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n ob._n 7._o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v one_o essence_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o son_n be_v proper_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o his_o father_n not_o absolute_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n depend_v upon_o the_o most_o free_a ordination_n of_o god_n the_o second_o common_a place_n concern_v christ_n what_o do_v this_o word_n christ_n signify_v it_o signify_v anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v common_o to_o anoint_v as_o esa_n 45.1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n say_v to_o king_n cyrus_n his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n but_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a messiah_n 1.14_o messiah_n joh._n 1.14_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o we_o read_v in_o psalm_n 45.8_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v that_o king_n that_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n 61.1_o mankind_n psal_n 2.6_o &_o 110.4_o esa_n 61.1_o do_v this_o name_n christ_n signify_v his_o nature_n or_o his_o person_n his_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n concrete_a as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v and_o not_o abstract_n what_o do_v you_o call_v a_o word_n concrete_a and_o what_o a_o abstract_n this_o word_n concrete_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o subject_n and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o his_o signification_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o subject_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v design_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o not_o his_o humanity_n simple_o but_o this_o name_n abstract_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o nature_n simple_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v they_o two_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n what_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o who_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n towards_o mankind_n 3.4.5_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4.5_o do_v create_v unto_o himself_o of_o the_o seed_n 2.16_o seed_n heb._n 2.16_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.31_o marie_n luk._n 1.31_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.35_o ghost_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o by_o create_v do_v assume_v 2.16_o
and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v
the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o power_n by_o he_o 18.17_o he_o exo._n 18.17_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v call_v water_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o 7.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n river_n of_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n now_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o cool_v we_o it_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n 4.14_o thirst_n joh._n 4.14_o it_o water_v we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o the_o ivice_n of_o life_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a it_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o like_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o 3._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n as_o math._n 3.11_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o purge_v out_o all_o the_o dross_n inflame_v we_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o love_v and_o kindness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o have_v other_o effect_n like_v unto_o fire_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v seed_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v his_o seed_n in_o himself_o because_o by_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n the_o faithful_a be_v renew_v and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 45.8_o anoint_v 1._o joh._n 2.27_o psal_n 45.8_o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o signify_v the_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o by_o his_o gift_n or_o also_o by_o his_o essence_n yea_o even_o by_o his_o essence_n yet_o not_o extensive_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o dream_v but_o intensive_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n rom._n 8.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o and_o joh._n 14.23_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n so_o upon_o we_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o gift_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a elect_a govern_v and_o quicken_a they_o both_o within_o and_o without_o 1._o cââint_n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o â_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o what_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pneumatomachoi_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o impugn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o stamp_n be_v samosatenus_fw-la who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o person_n and_o the_o simple_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o macedonius_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n but_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v only_o signify_v those_o new_a motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o regenerate_a abuse_v that_o place_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v use_v for_o the_o create_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o seruetus_fw-la who_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o every_o creature_n whereby_o they_o move_v and_o live_v which_o philosopher_n call_v nature_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 5._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o campanus_n and_o certain_a other_o anabaptist_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v his_o beginning_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v abuse_v that_o testimony_n john_n 7.39_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o those_o admirable_a gift_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o also_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n act._n 19.2_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o 6._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o invocation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o common_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o scripture_n put_v one_o name_n for_o another_o be_v use_v for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v religious_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n it_o contain_v holy_a thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unappealable_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 16.29.31_o religion_n esa_n 8.20_o luk._n 16.29.31_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v commit_v his_o will_n unto_o write_v by_o man_n call_v immediate_o of_o himself_o and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o notary_n as_o as_o his_o penman_n and_o public_a notary_n his_o servant_n at_o hand_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n repeat_v this_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n ezec._n 12.25.28_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n 1._o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o authority_n the_o excellency_n the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v true_a whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o of_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n 22.18_o man_n deut._n 12.32_o reu._n 22.18_o it_o alone_o be_v without_o all_o error_n 16.24_o error_n mar._n 16.24_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o alone_o upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n thereof_o by_o it_o alone_o all_o opinion_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v read_v 17.2_o read_v deu._n 17.9.10_o esa_n 8.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o act._n 17.2_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o to_o be_v decide_v 17.11_o decide_v josu_fw-la 1.8_o job._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o this_o alone_a be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n eternal_a 17_o eternal_a psal_n 19.8_o luke_n 16.29_o joh._n 15.15_o act._n 20.20.27_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17_o last_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 1.19_o constant_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o how_o manifold_a be_v it_o twofold_n for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o book_n be_v call_v canonical_a all_o those_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o write_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o these_o alone_a may_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v
and_o examine_v so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o canon_n phil._n 3.16_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o same_o rule_n how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a hebrew_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o write_v be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n 24._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o canonical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n which_o they_o call_v esrim_a veorba_fw-la of_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o book_n how_o do_v they_o divide_v those_o 24._o book_n 1._o into_o four_o class_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o they_o call_v thorah_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o rank_n they_o assign_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomie_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o be_v the_o second_o rank_n it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n reschonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o four_o book_n josuah_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o three_o it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n acharonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o contain_v four_o book_n esaias_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o four_o it_o be_v call_v sepher_n ketubim_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writer_n and_o contain_v eleven_o book_n chronicle_n psalm_n proverb_n of_o solomon_n job_n ruth_n ecclesiastes_n of_o solomon_n lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n song_n of_o song_n ester_n daniel_n esdras_n and_o nehemias_n which_o two_o last_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o all_o these_o book_n if_o they_o be_v reckon_v together_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o now_o that_o some_o man_n reckon_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o because_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n with_o his_o prophecy_n as_o one_o book_n be_v there_o add_v to_o these_o canonical_a book_n any_o other_o book_n there_o be_v add_v certain_a writing_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v cover_v secret_a or_o hide_a because_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v manner_n have_v the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la equal_v authority_n with_o those_o call_v canonical_a in_o no_o case_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o efficacy_n force_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o canonical_a and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o their_o authorititie_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n namely_o of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o luke_n the_o three_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourteen_o of_o paul_n three_o of_o john_n two_o of_o peter_n of_o james_n one_o and_o one_o of_o jude_n james_n his_o brother_n the_o four_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o 5.46_o they_o john_n 5.46_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o the_o apostle_n writing_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o narration_n and_o application_n whereupon_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o new_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a and_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a even_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n compare_v the_o prophet_n doctrine_n to_o seed_n time_n the_o apostle_n to_o harvest_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.1_o apostle_n mat._n 13.16_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o 2._o cor._n 3.13.18_o heb._n 10.1_o after_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v more_o perfect_a no_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n therefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n although_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o more_o plain_a 15.3.4_o plain_a gen._n 3.15_o esa_n 53._o luk_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 15.3.4_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v indict_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o testimony_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o internal_a witness_n be_v one_o alone_o namely_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o writing_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o ointment_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v his_o power_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n so_o luk._n 8.10_o and_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n proper_o make_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o this_o alone_a do_v satisfy_v we_o be_v know_v of_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n 14.17_o christ_n joh._n 14.17_o which_o do_v evermore_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o us._n for_o as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o fit_a witness_n to_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n even_o so_o the_o word_n never_o find_v credit_n in_o our_o heart_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o with_o one_o consent_n testify_v that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v most_o careful_o read_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n augustine_n call_v they_o the_o library_n and_o stationer_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v afford_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o use_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o despise_v beside_o those_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 18._o 4._o of_o the_o jew_n antiqu._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v which_o be_v late_a 2._o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3.15_o mankind_n gen_n 3.15_o the_o foretell_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n which_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o 7.6.7_o after_o gen._n 15.13.14.15_o act._n 7.6.7_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 49.8_o judah_n gen._n 49.8_o the_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v a_o long_a while_n after_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n 45.22_o god_n esa_n 45.22_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 24.2_o jerusalem_n esa_n 22.1_o ezec._n 15.6_o 2._o king_n 24.14_o dan._n 9.26_o mat._n 24.2_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 25.11.12_o babylon_n jer._n 12.15_o &_o 25.11.12_o of_o the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esa_n 45.1.2_o the_o foretell_v that_o josias_n king_n of_o judah_n shall_v slay_v the_o priest_n and_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v foretell_v 333._o year_n before_o josias_n be_v bear_v and_o 359._o year_n before_o it_o be_v perform_v 23.15_o perform_v 1._o king_n 13.2_o &_o 2._o king_n 23.15_o those_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12.2_o world_n dan._n 7.17_o &_o 12.2_o and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 9.24.25.26.27_o christ_n dan._n 9.24.25.26.27_o all_o which_o can_v never_o be_v forseen_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v most_o true_a by_o the_o certain_a event_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o every_o where_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o rude_a and_o plain_a simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o word_n 2.4_o word_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n send_v forth_o a_o certain_a secret_a force_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v and_o inward_o move_v and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a man_n 13.12_o man_n heb._n 4.12_o psal_n 119.111_o act._n 13.12_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o do_v enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o lively_a and_o firm_a consolation_n that_o at_o length_n man_n shall_v prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o all_o they_o do_v enjoy_v neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n no_o not_o by_o death_n itself_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v plain_a example_n in_o the_o martyr_n by_o who_o blood_n it_o be_v seal_v 5._o that_o deadly_a and_o irreconciliable_a hatred_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o can_v brook_v other_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a 6._o the_o invincible_a certainty_n thereof_o that_o against_o so_o many_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o many_o outrage_n of_o the_o world_n it_o abide_v firm_a and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a success_n get_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o we_o read_v 1._o machab._n 1.59_o that_o when_o antiochus_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o continual_o after_o that_o they_o peep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 7._o that_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o wonderful_a consent_n between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o the_o wonderful_a call_n of_o moses_n 7.20_o moses_n exo_fw-la 2.7.10_o &_o 3.2_o &_o act._n 7.20_o of_o the_o prophet_n 7.14_o prophet_n amos_n 7.14_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o most_o be_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n and_o learned_a that_o there_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o other_o who_o do_v so_o skilful_o dispute_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n upon_o the_o sudden_a 4.13_o sudden_a act._n 2_o 11._o &_o 4.13_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v before_o a_o profess_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o a_o new_a man_n &c_n man_n act._n 9.3_o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o all_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o profit_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 9_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o and_o near_o in_o embrace_v and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n 10._o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a miracle_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o satan_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v no_o not_o in_o any_o resemblance_n as_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a 13.21_o dead_a 1._o kin._n 17.22_o &_o 2._o king_n 14.33_o &_o 13.21_o the_o devide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o river_n 3.15.16_o river_n exod._n 14.21_o jos_n 3.15.16_o the_o stay_n and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 20.11_o sun_n jos_n 10.13_o 2._o king_n 20.11_o as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v as_o josephus_n bear_v witness_n li._n 18._o cap._n 4._o although_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n affirm_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n of_o the_o word_n schem_n hamphoras_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 11._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v doctrine_n every_o where_o heavenly_a and_o favour_v of_o no_o earthly_a thing_n in_o it_o alone_o be_v propound_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n 19.9_o god_n deu._n 4.6_o 7.8_o psal_n 19.9_o &_o that_o alone_o show_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o satisfi_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 12._o the_o form_n because_o there_o do_v appear_v manifest_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v 13._o the_o most_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o true_a unfallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o in_o whole_a and_o every_o where_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1.9.11_o god_n prou._n 16.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o jerem._n 9.31_o 1._o timot._fw-la 1.17_o joh._n 7.18_o &_o 8.49.50_o &_o 5.43_o 44._o &_o 12.43_o gal._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.9.11_o but_o only_o the_o regenerate_a do_v rest_n in_o it_o as_o that_o that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v they_o who_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o their_o name_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o moses_n or_o no_o that_o such_o a_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o plato_n tully_n aristotle_n who_o writing_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n see_v that_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n write_v how_o do_v god_n all_o that_o time_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n either_o by_o oracle_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o his_o servant_n 12.8_o servant_n num._n 12.8_o or_o else_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v light_n and_o perfection_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 28.20_o priest_n exod._n 28.20_o but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o fashion_n no_o man_n know_v or_o else_o by_o vision_n and_o resemblance_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wake_v 1.10.11_o wake_v jer._n 1.10.11_o or_o else_o in_o dream_n send_v of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a 12.6_o
asleep_a num._n 12.6_o at_o the_o last_o god_n stir_v up_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v the_o scripture_n 31.28_o scripture_n exod._n 31.28_o and_o give_v moses_n in_o charge_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o law_n exod._n 24_o 4._o afterward_o he_o deliver_v his_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1.70_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o by_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n 1.1_o man_n heb._n 1.1_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 1.11_o writing_n mat._n 28.19_o act._n 1.18_o rom._n 16.25_o reu._n 1.11_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o writing_n for_o although_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v then_o be_v write_v yet_o nothing_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a 20.31_o sufficient_a joh._n 20.31_o but_o wherefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o because_o of_o man_n boldness_n to_o coin_v new_a kind_n of_o religion_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o counterfeit_a revelation_n in_o what_o tongue_n be_v either_o of_o the_o testament_n write_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o especial_o it_o do_v belong_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o that_o language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n which_o go_v before_o the_o roman_a be_v almost_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o not_o the_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o ought_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o own_o native_a tongue_n questionless_a because_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o their_o native_a tongue_n 4.17_o tongue_n luk._n 4.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o they_o teach_v every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n 2.11_o language_n act._n 2.11_o be_v the_o scripture_n manifest_a or_o be_v it_o obscure_a it_o be_v manifest_a if_o you_o regard_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n 1.19_o lantern_n psa_fw-la 119.105_o &_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o to_o those_o who_o mind_n god_n do_v open_a 24.45_o open_a luk._n 24.45_o but_o it_o be_v obscure_a to_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o all_o that_o perish_v who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 4.3.4_o blind_v cor._n 4.3.4_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o obscure_a to_o the_o elect_a 16.13_o elect_a joh._n 16.13_o and_o only_o in_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o shall_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o more_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v it_o expound_v 29.18_o expound_v prou._n 29.18_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 4.17_o christ_n luk._n 4.17_o and_o of_o philip_n 8.31.35_o philip_n act._n 8.31.35_o what_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o manifest_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 5.31_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.4_o &_o 5.31_o which_o paul_n call_v prophesy_v 12.6_o prophesy_v rom._n 12.6_o peter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1.20_o it_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fond_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret_n whence_o must_v we_o fetch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o every_o private_a man_n brain_n and_o forestall_a opinion_n 1.20_o opinion_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n only_o one_o namely_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expound_v in_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o general_a sentence_n and_o axiom_n of_o every_o main_a point_n of_o divinity_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o for_o exhortation_n 15.4_o exhortation_n rom._n 15.4_o oâ_n consolation_n 14.3_o consolation_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o that_o be_v for_o doctrine_n or_o confirmation_n of_o true_a opinion_n for_o reprehension_n of_o error_n for_o correction_n of_o manner_n instruction_n of_o life_n in_o righteousness_n for_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v be_v move_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d introduction_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o only_o receive_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o cause_v christ_n to_o confute_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n mat._n 22.31_o 2._o of_o certain_a anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o a_o feign_a tragical_a comedy_n yea_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o ecclesiaste_n as_o if_o the_o one_o teach_v epicurism_n the_o other_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n ballad_n yet_o for_o job_n we_o have_v his_o country_n and_o condition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n which_o argue_v no_o fiction_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v mention_v by_o ezechiel_n cap._n 14.14_o and_o jam._n cap._n 5.11_o and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.19_o and_o for_o ecclesiastes_n it_o rather_o deter_v from_o pleasure_n in_o that_o it_o argue_v all_o pleasure_n of_o vanity_n and_o judge_v they_o fool_n who_o rest_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n cap._n 1.2_o &_o 7.3.8.12.11.9_o and_o the_o whole_a twelve_o chapter_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n cap._n 3.19_o it_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o solomon_n so_o think_v but_o that_o corrupt_a reason_n so_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o song_n of_o song_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o some_o sunamite_n damosel_n the_o comparison_n cite_v cap._n 4.1.7.2_o be_v monstrous_a and_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o find_v we_o equivalent_a and_o more_o fit_a name_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o brother_n friend_n spouse_n belove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mystical_a spouse_n of_o solomon_n be_v here_o describe_v i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o
all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_a except_v 3._o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o force_n of_o propagation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o of_o original_a sin_n whether_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v ensue_v that_o original_a righteousness_n yes_o certain_o for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a 20.6_o godly_a exod_n 20.6_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v pursue_v adam_n &_o his_o posterity_n with_o that_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o godliness_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o sure_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v create_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o mutable_o good_a and_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o excellent_a estate_n in_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o by_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v immutable_a what_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a justice_n 1._o the_o dottage_n of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n who_o teach_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n in_o adam_n &_o not_o a_o accident_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v that_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o as_o they_o say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a condition_n but_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o that_o man_n lose_v neither_o freewill_n nor_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o supernatural_a the_o eleven_o common_a place_n of_o man_n free_a will_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v the_o word_n freewill_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o as_o neither_o that_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v of_o it_o own_o power_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o use_v the_o word_n will_n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n freewill_n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a faculty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a because_o in_o good_a author_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ovid_n you_o have_v power_n both_o of_o our_o life_n and_o death_n necisque_fw-la te_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la necisque_fw-la the_o school_n doctor_n understand_v by_o will_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o free_a the_o will_n itself_o as_o though_o freewill_n shall_v signify_v judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o will_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o the_o word_n free_a be_v a_o adiective_n and_o not_o a_o substantive_a and_o it_o be_v a_o epithet_n or_o attribute_n add_v to_o the_o word_n will_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o freewill_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o faculty_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o consultation_n or_o a_o freewill_n whereby_o the_o will_n do_v either_o will_n or_o not_o will_n choose_v or_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n so_o latin_a author_n use_v the_o word_n will_v as_o cicero_n in_o the_o oration_n for_o sextus_n roscius_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v aguntur_fw-la omnia_fw-la nutu_fw-la arbitrioque_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aristotle_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d free_a election_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o greek_a father_n more_o bold_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v power_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d masterless_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o no_o other_o can_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o none_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n to_o what_o thing_n be_v freewill_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n be_v freewill_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n after_o their_o confirmation_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n only_o to_o good_a which_o be_v true_a liberty_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o reign_v in_o the_o bless_a celestial_a spirit_n 2._o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o also_o to_o evil_a spirit_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n only_o to_o evil_n and_o not_o unto_o good_a too_o for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v no_o not_o to_o think_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o 1_o themselves_o gen._n 8.21_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o ephes_n â_o 1_o which_o freewill_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v slavish_a will_n because_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2.19_o sin_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v freewill_n unto_o evil_n because_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a 15.16_o voluntary_a job._n 15.16_o and_o the_o will_n unless_o it_o work_v free_o be_v no_o will_n but_o nill_v 3._o to_o man_n regenerate_v be_v attribute_v freewill_n to_o good_a 13.21_o good_a phil._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.21_o but_o only_o in_o part_n because_o it_o consist_v as_o yet_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a perfect_a and_o free_a will_n to_o good_a which_o it_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 5.17_o come_v rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.17_o 4._o to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n which_o be_v flexible_a or_o mutable_a as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o to_o evil_a which_o difference_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o latter_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n inward_o or_o outward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a therefore_o ecclesiaste_v cap._n 7.30_o god_n create_v man_n right_a but_o they_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eve_n follow_v many_o devise_n and_o syracides_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n god_n create_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n cap._n 15.10.14_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n how_o far_o forth_o do_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n extend_v themselves_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o rest_v to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v and_o political_a work_n as_o to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o govern_v a_o family_n and_o religious_a work_n or_o work_n of_o piety_n either_o inward_a as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o outward_a as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o teach_v &_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n do_v adam_n beside_o these_o sound_a faculty_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o do_v whereby_o namely_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o his_o integrity_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v further_v to_o those_o action_n even_o aâ_n a_o true_a and_o live_a vine_n endue_v with_o her_o natural_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o wine_n have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o the_o rain_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sun_n preserve_v and_o move_v her_o natural_a power_n and_o furder_v she_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o col._n 1.17_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n
or_o less_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o object_n vary_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n immediate_o then_o against_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o parent_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o sin_v less_o that_o steal_v be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n than_o he_o who_o provoke_v by_o lust_n commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 6.20_o wife_n proverb_n 6.20_o also_o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o kill_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o adultery_n mat._n 5.21.22_o 27_o 28._o also_o they_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n 24._o cause_n mat._n 11.22_o 24._o moreover_o the_o law_n itself_o distiguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 34.1_o table_n exod._n 34.1_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o also_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o equal_a punishment_n how_o far_o therefore_o may_v that_o division_n be_v admit_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o make_v all_o who_o believe_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n until_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v until_o by_o faith_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v pardon_n but_o that_o which_o free_o be_v forgive_v &_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v for_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a become_v venial_a in_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o elect_a all_o their_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o christ_n 5.16_o christ_n joh_n 5.16_o but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n no_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o mortal_a 23_o mortal_a rom._n 6_o 23_o what_o be_v the_o three_o division_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardonable_a some_o unpardonable_a what_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 12.31_o son_n mat._n 12.31_o that_o be_v every_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n if_o the_o transgressor_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v pardonable_a from_o the_o event_n not_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o do_v remissible_a or_o pardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o venial_a sin_n remissible_a or_o pardonable_a be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v forgive_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v venial_a be_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o remit_v to_o the_o believer_n what_o thing_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a which_o be_v unproper_a except_o in_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 2_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v therefore_o make_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o sin_n be_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n â§_o the_o seventeenth_o place_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o deadly_a that_o eternal_a death_n ensue_v it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o how_o be_v it_o call_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat_n 12_o 13_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n 18_o death_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o therefore_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o say_n 1._o joh._n 5.17_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n who_o so_o know_v that_o his_o brother_n sin_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o here_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v distinguish_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unrighteousness_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o of_o malice_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v mat._n 12.31_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 13._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o persecutor_n a_o violent_a man_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n through_o unbelief_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n &_o persecute_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o hence_o come_v to_o our_o consideration_n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o with_o a_o execration_n 26.69_o execration_n mat._n 26.69_o but_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n neither_o do_v his_o judgement_n consent_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n pray_v it_o may_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o fail_v luc._n 22.32_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o labour_v and_o boil_a within_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a weep_v bitter_o he_o fling_v out_o of_o door_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n and_o not_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o some_o way_n for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o nothing_o come_v near_a it_o than_o this_o denial_n 12.10_o denial_n marc._n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o 4_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n mat_n 12.31_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzabub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o notwithhanding_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o place_n a_o concreto_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n or_o general_a difference_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v know_v and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o against_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o ascribe_v to_o satan_n that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sin_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o have_v nevertheless_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o revile_v and_o slander_v the_o truth_n call_v it_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o diabolical_a last_o consider_v we_o of_o
act._n 7_o 53._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o messenger_n that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n his_o messenger_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o moses_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v by_o god_n exod._n 19.3.20_o &_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v confirm_v act._n 7.38_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n betwixt_o god_n &_o the_o people_n 5_o people_n deut_n 5_o 5_o come_v down_o twice_o from_o the_o mount_n bring_v to_o the_o israe_fw-la it_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n or_o object_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37.39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o three_o sort_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a deut._n 6.1_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o latter_a sort_n be_v private_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n and_o body_n what_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n make_v by_o god_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o before_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n a_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v as_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o perfect_o obey_v but_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v it_o not_o perfect_o according_a to_o those_o say_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v line_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.12_o deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v call_v moralis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o by_o which_o every_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v try_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v summary_o comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n 20.10_o exod._n 20.10_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o moral_a law_n and_o man_n law_n which_o concern_v manner_n a_o very_a great_a difference_n for_o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v or_o forbid_v outward_a work_n and_o a_o discipline_n only_o for_o fashion_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o only_o require_v of_o we_o a_o inward_a moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v outward_a deed_n but_o a_o conversion_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n unto_o god_n absolute_a obedience_n and_o a_o orderly_a frame_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o also_o spiritual_a motion_n agree_v entire_o and_o pure_o with_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o also_o these_o word_n declare_v so_o much_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o beside_o in_o man_n law_n be_v denounce_v temporal_a in_o god_n both_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n another_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no._n what_o need_v then_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o because_o since_o adam_n fall_n darkness_n have_v surprise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o obscure_a as_o also_o his_o assent_n to_o obey_v be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v by_o this_o new_a publication_n declare_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a notion_n in_o man_n also_o he_o signify_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v forsake_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o express_a voice_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v extant_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o punishment_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o certain_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a can_v we_o perform_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o it_o require_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o ecclesiaste_v 7.21_o proverb_n 20.9_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psalm_n 14.2.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o also_o the_o new_a way_n into_o heaven_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v clear_o evict_v and_o manifest_v it_o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o la_o say_v paul_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a be_v god_n therefore_o unjust_a because_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v far_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o ask_v again_o of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o he_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o creation_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v lend_v any_o man_n money_n and_o the_o debtor_n shall_v by_o his_o negligence_n and_o fault_n spend_v or_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pay_v notwithstanding_o the_o creditor_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o deal_v unjust_o if_o he_o demand_v the_o lend_a money_n of_o he_o &_o his_o heir_n but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o saying_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v jeroms_n be_v reconcile_v curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n command_v impossible_a thing_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o subject_n god_n do_v not_o command_v impossible_a thing_n namely_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n neither_o also_o to_o the_o regenerate_a unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o first_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n the_o fulfil_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o ambrose_n say_v he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o renovation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o some_o degree_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a phil._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o but_o be_v so_o by_o a_o imperfect_a perfection_n 12_o perfection_n philip._n 2_o 12_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 3_o 5_o because_o they_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n join_v to_o they_o 14_o they_o rom_n 6_o 14_o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n work_v in_o the_o believer_n such_o a_o will_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 22_o god_n rom_n 7_o 22_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a namely_o to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o action_n and_o the_o scripture_n fear_v not_o to_o
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
ignominious_o punish_v that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o esais_n prophecy_n cha_n 53.3_o 3._o he_o be_v crucify_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o than_o which_o punishment_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o more_o grievous_a &_o ignominious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ps_n 22.17_o &_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.25_o they_o be_v strong_o stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o their_o hand_n &_o foot_n afterward_o be_v set_v upright_o &_o on_o high_a they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o all_o their_o nerve_n &_o whole_a body_n also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o abominable_a &_o pronounce_v accurse_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n 23._o mouth_n deut_n 21_o 23._o this_o curse_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v thereby_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v deserve_v &_o that_o it_o may_v appeaer_fw-mi that_o sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n undergo_v such_o punishment_n that_o even_o as_o death_n by_o a_o tree_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v 2-27_a offer_v lev._n 1.9.13_o deut_n 2-27_a so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n be_v hang_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o must_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o also_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n as_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.13_o he_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o may_v the_o second_o time_n make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o punishment_n he_o also_o sanctify_v the_o infamous_a place_n appoint_v for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o malefactor_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n before_o god_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o may_v call_v and_o invite_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o merit_n and_o likewise_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v become_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n &_o shall_v set_v some_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n some_o on_o the_o left_a 6._o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n three_o whole_a hour_n namely_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o our_o count_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o arrogancy_n &_o and_o also_o our_o great_a glory_n &_o prize_n before_o god_n by_o which_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o paul_n gal._n 6.4_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o he_o hang_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v disrobe_v &_o spoil_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n also_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocency_n glory_n &_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n to_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n such_o may_v be_v the_o second_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n also_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v psal_n 22.19_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v 8._o he_o feel_v thirst_n corporal_o come_v through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o grief_n &_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o also_o spiritual_o through_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o in_o steed_n of_o hippocras_n or_o some_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 6.7_o proverb_n 31_o 6.7_o he_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a drink_n of_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n mix_v together_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o that_o sweet_a ivyce_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n 10_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n revile_v he_o the_o common_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n scoff_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a wicked_a sense_n as_o though_o forsake_v god_n he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o creature_n 11._o he_o die_v else_o will_v the_o crucify_a have_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o god_n have_v say_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o 12._o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n out_o of_o which_o run_v blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v and_o be_v quicken_v even_o as_o eva_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o from_o this_o wound_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n spring_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o wash_n or_o purify_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v for_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o also_o by_o this_o wound_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n show_v that_o the_o weapon_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n enclose_v the_o hart_n which_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n so_o wound_v shall_v forthwith_o die_v at_o what_o time_n be_v he_o crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v that_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v the_o godhead_n likewise_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o or_o be_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o sever_a fâom_n the_o body_n neither_o say_v damascenus_n for_o the_o godhead_n remain_v unseparable_a from_o both_o fide_fw-la de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n once_o take_v upon_o he_o never_o afterward_o leave_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v continue_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o undevided_a unite_v to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v liveles_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o succession_n but_o both_o together_o which_o thing_n no_o create_a nature_n can_v do_v hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n in_o space_n of_o place_n not_o divide_v
believer_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o but_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 16.9_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o jew_n fashion_n of_o embalm_v body_n no_o because_o unto_o christian_n to_o who_o have_v appear_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o needless_a rite_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.10_o to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o woman_n deed_n she_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstnace_n because_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v testify_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v odoriferous_a and_o of_o sweet_a savour_n do_v the_o burial_n of_o chrst_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o exinanition_n or_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n to_o both_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o misery_n when_o his_o body_n no_o less_o than_o a_o neither_o carcase_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o body_n feel_v no_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.27_o although_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n and_o without_o any_o embalm_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.9_o his_o grave_n be_v with_o the_o rich_a or_o it_o be_v glorious_a what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o burial_n the_o cozenage_n of_o these_o deceiver_n who_o superstitious_o and_o foolish_o show_v a_o linen_n cloth_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v paint_v which_o also_o they_o sottish_o call_v sudarium_fw-la a_o napkin_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n fashion_n the_o head_n alone_o be_v several_o wind_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o veil_n but_o the_o body_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v wrap_v with_o linen_n or_o band_n john_n 11.44_o then_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o napkin_n 2_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o consecrate_v grave_n with_o frankincense_n holy_a water_n &_o other_o trumpery_n which_o grave_n christ_n himself_o sanctify_v they_o also_o think_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v further_v by_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o exequy_n candle_n procession_n with_o a_o cross_n carry_v before_o funeral_n verse_n and_o song_n dole_n of_o flesh_n bread_n wine_n money_z and_o other_o thing_n by_o funeral_n supper_n by_o white_a and_o black_a vestment_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o mass_n their_o devise_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n themselves_o near_o the_o high_a altar_n for_o superstition_n &_o gain_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v exact_v tribute_n even_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o smoke_n jangle_v of_o bell_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n 3_o their_o pride_n who_o either_o build_v tomb_n which_o thing_n esay_n long_a age_n accuse_v in_o sobna_n cha_n 22.15_o 17._o &_o also_o do_v hang_v up_o their_o arm_n in_o they_o to_o be_v see_v as_o though_o they_o still_o desire_v even_o afterdeath_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o terror_n which_o man_n of_o war_n have_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wrap_v &_o wind_v in_o costly_a clothes_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o with_o hindrance_n of_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o clothes_n they_o may_v make_v themselves_o brave_a for_o the_o worm_n against_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job._n 1_o 21._o naked_a i_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a also_o shall_v i_o return_v thither_o 1._o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o arise_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o bravery_n of_o sepulcher_n they_o be_v rather_o loss_n unto_o the_o live_n than_o any_o benefit_n unto_o the_o dead_a 4_o the_o immoderate_a mourning_n of_o some_o who_o show_v themselves_o either_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n contrary_a to_o the_o serious_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 4.13_o 5_o that_o feign_a imagination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n who_o body_n lay_v unbury_v do_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o in_o virgil_n fond_o write_v of_o palinurus_n and_o other_o his_o partaker_n in_o shipwreck_n 6_o their_o cruelty_n who_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o through_o negligence_n defraud_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n or_o show_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o their_o bone_n or_o ash_n 7_o those_o false_a nicodeme_n who_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o cover_v and_o cherish_v the_o cowardness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o time_n god_n require_v their_o endeavour_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n always_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n rvfinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n 115._o lib_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la serm._n 115._o who_o be_v common_o reckon_v among_o cyprian_n work_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o confess_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o also_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o psal_n 16.10_o isai_n 53.8_o act._n 2.24_o heb._n 5.7_o ephe_n 4.9_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o country_n do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a consent_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o article_n and_o rufinus_n himself_o do_v manifest_o set_v down_o this_o article_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o do_v minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o do_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v hell_n signify_v in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o proper_o 42.38_o proper_o gens_n 42.38_o psa_n 6.6_o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 2_o that_o horrible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n num_fw-la 16.30_o it_o be_v write_v of_o core_n and_o those_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o hell_n luke_n 10.15_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o cap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o 35._o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 35._o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n tertullian_n by_o hell_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o open_a hollow_a place_n neither_o some_o sink_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v open_a to_o heaven_n but_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a pit_n and_o a_o depth_n hide_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n the_o greek_n do_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o dark_a so_o as_o no_o light_n may_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o torment_n &_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n &_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 18.8_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n compass_v i_o about_o psal_n 16.3_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n
compass_v i_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o when_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o man_n interpretation_n it_o signify_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o age_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o other_o judgement_n it_o signify_v the_o extreeme_v degree_n of_o humiliation_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n descend_v 1_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a 2_o by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o descend_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n âs_a ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o base_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_n upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v diverse_a according_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o better_a explanation_n sake_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v such_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n befit_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o second_o it_o be_v hieromes_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n or_o a_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a good_a in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n do_v remain_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o matthew_n 27.52_o many_o beside_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o either_o with_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o 4.6_o for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o like_o this_o opinion_n no_o 1_o for_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v that_o not_o all_o the_o saint_n body_n but_o some_o only_a rose_n again_o with_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o place_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v indeed_o alive_a when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o be_v dead_a at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o also_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v after_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v three_o way_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v down_o thither_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o it_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o opinion_n be_v by_o three_o reason_n confute_v 1_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 1.7_o world_n john_n 1.7_o 2_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o suffer_v when_o as_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o torment_n 3_o because_o christ_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o terrible_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.46_o which_o shake_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 2_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v upon_o earth_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v live_v so_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v in_o his_o spirit_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o former_o repeat_v by_o us._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v and_o repentance_n moreover_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n where_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n luke_n 23.43.46_o 3_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a earthquake_n &_o momët_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v present_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n &_o show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o whole_a in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n when_o as_o it_o manifest_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o more_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o as_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a although_o other_o by_o the_o low_a part_n understand_v simple_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o many_o year_n what_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o
shall_v teach_v the_o way_n thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n that_o so_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a 2._o it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v there_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o our_o head_n be_v even_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o we_o see_v what_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v phil._n 3.20.21_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himselfe·_n 4._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o their_o error_n who_o do_v call_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o two_o nature_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o do_v apply_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o confound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o do_v call_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipresent_v or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o sainr_n decease_v as_o if_o these_o be_v our_o patron_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o procure_v grace_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o that_o esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n whence_o be_v faith_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fides_n be_v derive_v from_o fio_n to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v active_o sometime_o passive_o as_o in_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v emunah_n from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o come_v amen_o a_o word_n know_v to_o every_o man_n let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o firm_a or_o ratify_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o three_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o whence_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o assent_n and_o i_o do_v plain_o believe_v as_o rom._n 8.39_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verb_n active_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o persuade_v i_o teach_v as_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o we_o shall_v before_o god_n assure_v or_o persuade_v our_o heart_n the_o preterperfect_a tense_n mean_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o roman_n 2.19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o phil._n 1.6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v well_o answer_v his_o original_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o daughter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o teacher_n or_o persuader_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o valla_n think_v faith_n to_o be_v right_o term_v a_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o assent_v to_o believe_v to_o assure_v as_o in_o that_o of_o phocylides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a rabble_n one_o while_o allow_v another_o while_n disallow_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n what_o differ_v faith_n from_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n not_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n scientificus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la scientificus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o the_o application_n of_o demonstration_n for_o demonstration_n be_v a_o syllogism_n which_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o authority_n and_o yield_v free_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o those_o diverse_a signification_n make_v diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o signify_v fidelity_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o common_a verse_n of_o sophocles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n die_v unfaithfulnesse_n bud_v 2._o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 23._o distinction_n learned_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o wherewithal_n we_o believe_v and_o sometime_o that_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v gal._n 1.22_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a and_o outward_a profession_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n uneffectual_a and_o hypocritical_a 20._o hypocritical_a math._n 17_o 20._o 3â_n 20._o mat._n 14_o 3â_n 4._o it_o signify_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jam._n 2.24_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james._n 2.19_o this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o argument_n which_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o peculiar_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o brickle_z and_o unconstant_a as_o not_o take_v root_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n luk._n 8.13_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o
repentance_n the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v more_o right_o call_v resipiscentia_fw-la afterwit_fw-la then_o poenitentia_fw-la forthinking_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n leave_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v return_v to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o god_n and_o change_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a what_o call_v you_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o transformation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o not_o touch_v the_o essence_n as_o illyricus_n dream_v but_o concern_v the_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o same_o whereby_o put_v off_o the_o oldness_n thereof_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a renovation_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a blot_n out_o be_v again_o reform_v and_o fashion_v anew_o in_o us._n eph._n 4_o 2d_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v make_v that_o be_v after_o the_o example_n &_o image_n of_o god_n &_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3.9.10_o put_v you_o of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o also_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o eze._n 18.30.31_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o lament_n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v eze._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o act._n 11.18_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n and_o paul_n 2._o timoth._n 2.25.26_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v patient_a toward_o unbeliever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ephe._n 2.10_o we_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v therein_o for_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n against_o pelagius_n and_o against_o the_o semipelagian_o who_o fain_o that_o nature_n only_o weaken_v be_v help_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n 15.18_o heart_n act._n 15.18_o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o effect_v 3._o the_o administer_a or_o fellow_n work_v cause_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 26.17_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and._n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o instrument_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n be_v repentance_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o former_a appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n inward_a immediate_a and_o near_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v before_o which_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v act._n 17.30_o god_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n already_o inflict_v or_o present_a whereby_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v that_o worse_a punishment_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o luk._n 3.9_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3._o but_o chief_o the_o feel_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o which_o sorrow_n breed_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o even_o the_o sin_n itself_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o david_n every_o where_o set_v down_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n i._n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o repentance_n 1._o their_o certainty_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o watch_v &_o pray_v because_o we_o know_v neither_o that_o hour_n nor_o that_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v with_o god_n just_a judgement_n matth._n 25.13_o 2._o by_o the_o dangerous_a delay_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o storehouse_n or_o heap_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n rom._n 2_o 5._o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luc._n 15.7.10_o so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o impenitency_n 4._o the_o dangerous_a alienation_n from_o god_n and_o final_o induration_n for_o the_o long_a repentance_n be_v defer_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o become_v pro._n 22.6_o a_o young_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n 5._o a_o evil_a conscience_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a nothing_o more_o miserable_a 6._o the_o stumble_a block_n we_o lay_v befoe_n other_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o be_v that_o commination_n of_o christ_n luk_n 17.1_o we_o be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v 7._o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n 8._o the_o delight_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v be_v the_o delicate_n or_o dainty_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o the_o think_v of_o the_o tragical_a example_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a as_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o sodomite_n the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o other_o impenitent_a sinner_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o reckon_v seven_o 1._o care_n namely_o of_o amendment_n 2._o defence_n or_o excuse_v or_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o other_o man_n guilt_n 3._o indignation_n of_o the_o sinner_n namely_o against_o
tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o 2._o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n repent_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 38_o repentance_n mark_n 1.4_o luk_n 3_o 3_o acts._n 2_o 38_o and_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v after_o shipwreck_n a_o second_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n receive_v do_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v their_o great_a lie_n of_o all_o they_o apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o church_n namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v part_n thereof_o 4._o that_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sorrow_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n which_o do_v deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o exact_a reckon_n up_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n priest_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n be_v most_o of_o all_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n ro._n 14.5.6_o col._n 2.16_o gal._n 4.10.11_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o repent_v to_o abstain_v frrm_v the_o evil_a course_n of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a unless_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o they_o call_v special_o penance_n whereupon_o be_v that_o vulgar_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o by_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o building_n of_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sepulchre_n taper_n hood_n sleep_v upon_o the_o ground_n alm_n deed_n buy_v of_o mass_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o by_o punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o suffering_n which_o godly_a man_n suffer_v all_o which_o be_v mere_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o sin_n isa_n 44_o 4.5_o 1._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v indeed_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a repentance_n after_o a_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o internal_a band_n of_o wickedness_n within_o last_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o perfectist_n who_o dream_n they_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n contrary_a to_o that_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o signify_v indeed_o to_o make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o also_o this_o word_n sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o profane_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v which_o signification_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v and_o especial_o augustine_n observe_v rather_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v with_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n who_o notwithstanding_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v with_o saint_n paul_n justication_n take_v justification_n for_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o justiciarie_a schoolman_n have_v take_v occasion_n for_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o sâme_n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o while_o he_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o with_o paul_n call_v justification_n even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v paul_n expound_v he_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psalm_n 32.2_o roman_n 4.7_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v augustine_n in_o this_o world_n do_v more_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n where_o that_o particle_n more_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o for_o rather_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n act._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n i._o rather_o and_o john_n 12._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v rather_o 2_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o word_n of_o law_n and_o signify_v to_o impute_v justice_n by_o imputation_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o man_n or_o by_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a to_o make_v &_o acknowledge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a which_o signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hitsdicke_n agree_v with_o and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o condemn_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o law_n which_o suidas_n expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o account_v just_a as_o proverb_n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n justify_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o infuse_v justice_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o abomination_n and_o mat._n 12.31_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n do_v justify_v god_n that_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n that_o be_v you_o will_v be_v account_v just_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o late_a which_o do_v justly_o as_o james._n 2.12_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n 3_o it_o signify_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v other_o that_o be_v do_v instruct_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n do_v make_v they_o just_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a that_o be_v let_v he_o profit_v in_o well_o do_v in_o which_o signification_n do_v paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v
they_o which_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 3._o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o for_o be_v thus_o serious_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o be_v deject_a and_o discomfort_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v then_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o fly_v thereunto_o for_o succour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v esay_n 61.1_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n comfort_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o he_o may_v give_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o he_o call_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o only_o those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.28_o and_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.10_o and_o so_o forward_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v that_o work_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n second_o that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o it_o guide_v by_o charity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n 4._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v 6._o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o gay_a show_n of_o there_o own_o work_n 8._o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v .._o 10._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o sell_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v through_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o 12._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v principal_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o less_o principal_o for_o every_o man_n own_o work_n and_o merit_n 13_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o evangelicall_a faith_n which_o command_v do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 14._o that_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o 15._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 16._o that_o man_n regenerate_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v their_o work_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o duty_n &_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o iustitiaries_n who_o hold_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o that_o justification_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a whereby_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o late_a whereby_o a_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o quality_n do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v more_o and_o more_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n oââained_v this_o of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n five_o they_o confound_v as_o one_o sanctification_n with_o justification_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v carnal_a security_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n what_o be_v work_n proper_o either_o the_o accomplish_n of_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o action_n ordain_v for_o some_o special_a end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o house_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o or_o else_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n call_v upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v sundry_a distinction_n of_o work_n what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o philosophical_o or_o civilie_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v you_o what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o instrumental_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o form_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o quality_n good_a work_n &_o good_a fruit_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n then_o of_o virtue_n because_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o glorious_a among_o the_o philosopher_n whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o external_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o inclination_n be_v very_o weak_a how_o many_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n be_v there_o two_o one_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n another_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v change_a renew_n &_o bow_v our_o member_n which_o be_v clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15.5_o whereupon_o david_n psalm_n 51.12_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o constant_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o free_a will_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n 5.22_o grace_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o near_a efficient_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o humane_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v or_o become_v spiritual_a for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o new_a quality_n begin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o or_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a man_n have_v indeed_o either_o their_o distinct_a seat_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o several_a operation_n but_o be_v mingle_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o those_o faculty_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o quality_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o shall_v produce_v a_o mix_a work_n but_o do_v so_o wrestle_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o penetrate_v the_o other_o then_o proceed_v a_o mix_a action_n from_o they_o both_o from_o their_o mutual_a not_o consent_n but_o conflict_n which_o of_o the_o quality_n prevail_a be_v account_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n not_o by_o she_o own_o virtue_n efficacy_n or_o operation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o do_v as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v that_o her_o object_n to_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v namely_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v we_o create_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o faith_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v speak_v both_o because_o of_o the_o unseparable_a conjunction_n &_o common_a dependence_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o therefore_o hebr._n 11.4_o and_o so_o forward_o all_o the_o worthy_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o where_n about_o such_o work_n be_v conversant_a and_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n do_v entreat_v of_o and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a to_o be_v love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o such_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v anomy_n and_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o detract_v be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o good_a work_n 4.2_o work_n psa_fw-la 119.4_o deut._n 4.2_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n math._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n but_o in_o my_o precept_n walk_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o some_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a show_n no_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o purify_v act._n 15.9_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n for_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n give_v alm_n the_o publican_n not_o justify_v geve_v also_o but_o his_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 6.1_o man_n mat_n 6.1_o but_o this_o man_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o skill_n move_v they_o as_o by_o the_o end_n what_o then_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o tim_n 1.5_o deut._n 4.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n only_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v that_o fountain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n 3.33_o heart_n mat._n 3.33_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a although_o it_o appear_v very_o glorious_a yet_o can_v simple_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n because_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a as_o a_o fig_n leaf_n 3.7_o leaf_n gen._n 3.7_o cover_v only_o the_o inward_a vice_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.18_o and_o cap_n 12.33_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o impure_a be_v impure_a 1.15_o impure_a job._n 14_o 4_o tit._n 1.15_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v good_a but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n now_o already_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n who_o have_v recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v be_v fit_n in_o part_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n be_v not_o cornelius_n his_o work_n praise_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 10.4_o he_o be_v call_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 22_o therefore_o now_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v he_o utter_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n work_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o full_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o blemish_v with_o no_o fault_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3.2_o contrary_n esa_n 64.5_o ja._n 3.2_o 2_o that_o any_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v most_o full_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n christ_n alone_o except_v but_o there_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o new_a and_o and_z the_o old_a man_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v
compulsion_n nor_o by_o this_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o another_o against_o his_o will_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n but_o of_o purpose_n with_o deliberation_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v yet_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n what_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n or_o by_o how_o many_o mean_n be_v a_o offence_n give_v four_o first_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n such_o be_v heresy_n error_n worship_v of_o idol_n superstition_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o by_o word_n or_o speech_n and_o that_o either_o filthy_a curse_a or_o blasphemous_a 3_o by_o life_n and_o behaviour_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v filthy_a gesture_n heinous_a offence_n and_o evil_a example_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v discourage_v from_o christianity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o offence_n give_v by_o doctrine_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o offence_n by_o manner_n because_o they_o work_v more_o close_o &_o present_o assault_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o other_o do_v soon_o appear_v and_o do_v less_o hinder_v our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n give_v eve_n a_o deadly_a wound_n put_v into_o her_o a_o false_a persuasion_n 3.2_o persuasion_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o solomon_n idolatry_n bring_v forth_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o what_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n christ_n math._n 18.17_o do_v threaten_v that_o lamentable_a sentence_n or_o horrible_a woe_n against_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and._n verse_n 6._o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v that_o which_o man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o from_o the_o do_n or_o say_n of_o other_o man_n either_o from_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o general_a from_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o special_a some_o speech_n of_o we_o purpose_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o of_o itself_o honest_a or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v wicked_o and_o unreasonable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n do_v judge_v ill_o of_o we_o but_o without_o cause_n either_o of_o some_o frowardness_n ill_a will_n or_o a_o certain_a sinister_a spitefulnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o upon_o error_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n how_o manifold_a be_v a_o offence_n take_v double_o either_o from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n which_o also_o by_o division_n of_o accident_n into_o the_o subject_n be_v double_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o worldly_a man_n as_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v offend_v 1._o at_o the_o poor_a estate_n humility_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n assume_v 2_o at_o the_o absurdity_n imprudent_o conceive_v of_o the_o novelty_n &_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n &_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o article_n of_o election_n &_o predestination_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o by_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v control_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o last_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o offence_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o from_o their_o spite_n it_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o math._n 15.12_o the_o discple_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v hear_v this_o speech_n of_o thou_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n take_v and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o twoe_o house_n of_o israel_n 2.7.8_o israel_n esa_n 8.19_o luk._n 2.34_o 1_o pet._n 2.7.8_o to_o wit_n by_o accident_n and_o privative_o as_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v be_v the_o author_n of_o just_a condemnation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o by_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a concern_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o warning_n of_o christ_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o math._n 11.5_o so_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o capernaite_n 60_o capernaite_n joh_n 6.41_o 57_o 60_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o gentile_n gall_n 2.12_o so_o the_o righteous_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a 7_o wicked_a psal_n 56.6_o 7_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 12.2_o pharisee_n math._n 12.2_o so_o many_o be_v offend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o jar_n which_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o condemn_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_n and_o execute_v this_o although_o man_n stumble_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v satan_n who_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o godliness_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n assist_v be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n malice_n rash_a curiosity_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bad_a opinion_n conceive_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n the_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o keep_v credit_n hate_v to_o be_v instruct_v occasion_n be_v the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o behaviour_n life_n deed_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a example_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o but_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o comaundement_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.9_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n these_o do_v keep_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n math_n 15.14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v neglect_v they_o neither_o take_v care_n for_o offend_v they_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 5_o 29._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o of_o bernard_n it_o be_v better_a a_o offence_n shall_v come_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v beside_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n before_o all_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n against_o achab_n 18_o achab_n 1._o king_n 18_o 18_o and_o of_o paul_n against_o peter_n &_o those_o which_o play_v the_o jew_n 11.14_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 3.4_o 5_o 11.14_o what_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a take_v which_o be_v take_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o wicked_a but_o be_v greedy_o take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o malicious_a that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n either_o by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_n the_o heresy_n &_o dissension_n which_o
trouble_v the_o church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o multitude_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o move_v because_o i_o burn_v with_o zeal_n as_o concern_v the_o wicked_a behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 73.2_o what_o remedy_n have_v the_o weak_a against_o this_o scandal_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o mark_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o same_o psal_n v._o 16._o i_o muse_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v this_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o until_o i_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n &_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n so_o job_n contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o speech_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v that_o offence_n take_v which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o man_n do_v wretched_o abuse_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o i_o be_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o his_o father_n 9.2_o father_n gen._n 9.2_o orher_v the_o incest_n of_o lot_n 31._o lot_n gen._n 19.30_o 31._o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n 15_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 2.3_o 15_o the_o perjury_n of_o peter_n 26.72.74_o peter_n math_n 26.72.74_o zacheus_n his_o extortion_n 13.8_o extortion_n luk._n 13.8_o &_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v without_o shame_n give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v diabolical_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o not_o of_o the_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v use_v malicious_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reproach_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o what_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o mix_a kind_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v partly_o give_v &_o partly_o take_v to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v use_v his_o christian_n liberty_n unreasonable_o or_o else_o when_o a_o man_n dally_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v then_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n and_o against_o charity_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.12_o and._n 10.23_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o the_o say_n of_o clement_n they_o which_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o do_v quick_o come_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o offence_n the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n who_o stir_v up_o scandal_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o establish_v error_n to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o harden_v and_o to_o destroy_v man_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o to_o manifest_v the_o reprobate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n 11.9_o hypocrite_n 1_o cor._n 11.9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o offence_n and_o our_o affection_n bring_v into_o order_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o offence_n give_v honest_a example_n speech_n and_o deed_n which_o invite_v other_o to_o imitate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o commandement_fw-fr math._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n prayer_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o rhetorician_n a_o order_n of_o speech_n thorough_o labour_v by_o art_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o according_a to_o divinity_n a_o holy_a speech_n or_o talk_n with_o god_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mouth_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o also_o in_o other_o term_n we_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o call_v upon_o to_o request_v which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n desire_v the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o a_o cry_v out_o hereupon_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 22_o god_n act_n 2_o 21._o 1_o cor_n 1_o 2_o 2_o tim_fw-la 2_o 22_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n or_o entreat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d supplication_n the_o scripture_n also_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o call_v it_o the_o calf_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_n ãâã_d smell_n ose_n 14_o 3_o psal_n 116.17_o &_o 141.2_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 15_o malach_n 1.11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v prayer_n the_o greecian_o do_v thus_o define_v it_o damasc_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v prayer_n be_v a_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o request_n of_o thing_n convenient_a of_o he_o by_o a_o translation_n take_v from_o burn_a offering_n unto_o prayer_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n 22_o alm_n act_n 2_o 21._o 1_o cor_n 1_o 2_o 2_o tim_fw-la 2_o 22_o be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a meditation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o safety_n and_o a_o earnest_n wish_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o a_o filial_a or_o sunnelike_a trust_n in_o god_n to_o the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thanksgiving_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o ardent_a affection_n mount_v up_o to_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v both_o ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n alone_o for_o christ_n sake_n gift_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n and_o also_o do_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o gift_n receive_v or_o it_o be_v a_o ardent_a &_o earnest_n lay_v open_a of_o our_o hart_n before_o god_n whereby_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o do_v either_o request_n or_o entreat_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o do_v give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v with_o word_n or_o without_o word_n as_o with_o groan_n &_o figh_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o angel_n salutation_n &_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n because_o in_o these_o nothing_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n though_o simple_a people_n use_v those_o as_o prayer_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v prayer_n twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n public_a or_o solemn_a which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o public_a &_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v vocal_a &_o it_o be_v the_o 2_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3.1_o ministry_n 1_o king_n 8.41_o esr_n 7_o 23_o &_o 3.1_o and_o private_a which_o every_o one_o do_v use_n private_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n 10.9_o mountain_n mark_v 6.46_o acts._n 10.9_o peter_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n izack_n in_o the_o field_n daniel_n in_o the_o den_n &_o paul_n at_o the_o shore_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o prayer_n ãâã_d well_o precamur_fw-la vel_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paul_n 1._o ti._n 2.1_o do_v reckon_v up_o 4_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o deprecation_n whereby_o we_o desire_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o some_o evil_a which_o either_o trouble_v we_o already_o or_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o ask_v to_o pray_v as_o luk._n
neither_o the_o apostle_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o cananite_n 24._o cananite_n mat._n 15_o 24._o nor_o marie_n his_o mother_n for_o the_o new_a marry_a couple_n but_o rough_o put_v she_o back_o from_o he_o 2.4_o he_o joh._n 2.4_o for_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o careful_a of_o our_o safety_n he_o need_v not_o intermessenger_n be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n their_o intercessor_n whereby_o among_o themselves_o they_o do_v commend_v one_o another_o safety_n unto_o god_n yes_o doubtless_o 2.1_o doubtless_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o proceed_v from_o charity_n but_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o whereupon_o right_o augustine_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o upon_o earth_n do_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v follow_v upon_o that_o because_o man_n which_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v likewise_o one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o they_o which_o live_v here_o do_v this_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n precept_n neither_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n which_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v from_o our_o company_n and_o conversation_n eccle._n 9.5.6_o the_o dead_a know_v we_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n for_o that_o which_o some_o say_v concern_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o they_o may_v from_o aloft_o espy_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o feign_a fable_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mouth_n not_o the_o tongue_n not_o the_o lip_n not_o the_o throat_n itself_o ãâã_d itself_o esay_n 29_o 13_o math._n 15.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o soul_n itself_o or_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o prayer_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 4.24_o heart_n math_n 6_o 6_o &_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o thing_n promise_v and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o which_o can_v convenient_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v unprofitable_a foolish_a hurtful_a unjust_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a 20.24.22_o lawful_a luk_n 1_o 6.13_o &_o 12_o 13_o &_o math_n 20.24.22_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5.14_o neither_o let_v we_o desire_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v not_o grant_v for_o true_a prayer_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9.17_o god_n exod._n 32_o 23_o deut._n 9.17_o 1_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v threefold_a 1_o before_o all_o thing_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o it_o 33_o it_o math_n 5_o 33_o 2_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n patience_n in_o adversity_n perseverance_n in_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n contrariwise_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o life_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o us._n the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o christ_n have_v brief_o gather_v into_o the_o number_n of_o six_o thing_n general_o but_o how_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v or_o pray_v against_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o absolute_o simple_o and_o without_o condition_n because_o simple_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n they_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n joel._n 2.32_o and._n rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o well_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v use_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v pray_v against_o with_o condition_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o lessen_v or_o our_o salvation_n hinder_v so_o peace_n health_n riches_n succession_n of_o child_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n sickness_n and_o povettie_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o because_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a father_n they_o be_v deem_v profitable_a for_o us._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la aegroto_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la quam_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la 1_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o sick_a the_o physician_n rather_o know_v then_o the_o sick_a moreover_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o know_v best_o at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n how_o he_o oughto_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o help_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a example_n of_o godly_a man_n pray_v but_o do_v not_o a_o prayer_n make_v with_o these_o condition_n if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o we_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o james_n chap._n 1.6_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o ask_v without_o waver_v no_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v with_o waver_a which_o james_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n 23_o god_n joh_n 16_o 23_o because_o if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v true_o he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v better_o whereupon_o bernard_n unum_fw-la e_fw-la duobus_fw-la sperare_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la possumus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aut_fw-la dabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la noverit_fw-la esse_fw-la utilius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v undoubted_o hope_v for_o because_o he_o will_v either_o give_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v or_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n and_o this_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o father_n most_o good_a most_o wise_a omnipotent_a do_v declare_v because_o the_o lord_n speak_v general_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o whether_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o expect_v of_o god_n no_o but_o the_o general_a particle_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o 3.1_o you_o math._n 9_o 38_o coll._n 4_o 3_o rom._n 15_o 30_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o not_o in_o your_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o father_n after_o which_o manner_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14._o this_o kind_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n for_o who_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o for_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o
describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a do_v pray_v sometime_o stand_v 25_o stand_v math_n 6.5_o mark_n 11_o 25_o but_o sometime_o with_o bow_a knee_n as_o solomon_n 10_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8_o 54_o dan_n 6_o 10_o and_o christ_n himself_o c_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v as_o also_o peter_n 9.40_o peter_n luk._n 22_o 4_o act_n 9.40_o and_o stephen_n 7.60_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o paul_n also_o use_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o gesture_n a_o lowly_a subjection_n and_o a_o empt_n of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v signify_v 2_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o paul_n will_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o that_o pure_a hand_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o gesture_n belong_v unto_o child_n who_o do_v reach_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o parent_n when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v suppliant_a to_o they_o but_o this_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a lest_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o dregs_n as_o david_n interprete_v psal_n 86.4.25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n 11.41_o soul_n joh_n 11.41_o 3_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n pray_v which_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o itself_o unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o hear_v contrariwise_o the_o let_v down_o of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o publican_n 18.13_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o exceed_v great_a demission_n of_o the_o mind_n 4_o paul_n bid_v the_o man_n to_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v to_o testify_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n cover_v for_o subjection_n and_o for_o modesty_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o there_o beseem_v also_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n a_o voycc_fw-la or_o tongue_n both_o in_o speak_v moderate_o and_o also_o in_o sing_v either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v affection_n 1._o cor_n 14.15_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o ephes_n 5.19_o and._n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n after_o the_o supper_n institute_v by_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n 26.30_o psalm_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n write_v that_o christian_n accustom_a to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o christ_n before_o break_v of_o day_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o the_o song_n be_v make_v only_o for_o sweetness_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n lest_o that_o the_o ear_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o the_o pleasant_a tune_n than_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o neither_o merit_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v place_v in_o sing_v non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la musica_fw-la cordula_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o voice_n but_o vote_n not_o musical_a harmony_n but_o heart_n not_o clamant_fw-la but_o amant_fw-fr chant_v it_o in_o god_n holy_a ear_n otherwise_o the_o tongue_n move_v the_o sense_n exercise_v and_o retain_v the_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v special_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la verbis_fw-la excitatur_fw-la orantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a for_o sometime_o the_o best_a prayer_n be_v without_o voice_n so_o moses_n exod._n 14.15_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o the_o move_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n be_v commend_v 2.13_o commend_v 1._o sam._n 2.13_o who_o speech_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vocis_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la auditor_n that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o together_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 3.16_o god_n coll._n 3.16_o what_o kind_n of_o language_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v of_o prayer_n not_o outlandish_a or_o strange_a but_o popular_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16.19_o if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o true_a understanding_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o some_o be_v endue_v therewith_o do_v abuse_v when_o they_o do_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n &_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o language_n without_o understanding_n displease_v god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v concern_v fast_v that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o prayer_n both_o private_a &_o public_a as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n 7.5_o preparative_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o only_o let_v it_o not_o be_v superstitious_a nor_o in_o opinion_n meritorious_a 2.15_o meritorious_a joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.15_o mat._n 17.21_o &_o mark_n 9.29_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n say_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 2.37_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.37_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n also_o act._n 13.3_o after_o fast_v &_o pray_v the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n lay_v hand_n on_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 14.23_o paul_n act._n 14.23_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n twofold_a the_o chief_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o subordinate_a be_v our_o safety_n &_o profit_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v &_o may_v honour_n god_n by_o this_o service_n 4.10_o service_n mat._n 4.10_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o prayer_n 1_o the_o custom_n of_o seek_v of_o love_v of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a anchor_n 2_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n beore_fw-mi god_n 3_o a_o preparation_n to_o thanksgiving_n 4_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o benignity_n 5_o experience_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o ability_n 6_o a_o hear_n or_o obtain_v of_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a good_a thing_n ask_v of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 3.20_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o &_o salvation_n ãâã_d salvation_n rom._n 10.13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o joy_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o sanctification_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n as_o of_o meat_n of_o drink_n &_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n &_o conjoin_v with_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o prayer_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sanctifi_v the_o creature_n who_o prayer_n &_o petition_n do_v god_n hear_v 1_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 9.10_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o 10.17_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 2_o of_o the_o afflict_a psal_n 22.24_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o hide_v he_o his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o
call_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v he_o 3_o of_o they_o that_o cry_v unto_o he_o 107.13_o he_o psal_n 107.13_o of_o the_o repentant_a 1.17_o repentant_a âsay_v 1.17_o but_o yet_o faithful_a which_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n psal_n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v most_o sure_a psa_fw-la 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o christ_n say_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o hearer_n say_v basil_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o but_o because_o they_o who_o pray_v oftentimes_o obtain_v not_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o prayer_n in_o vain_a or_o god_n to_o be_v say_v not_o to_o hear_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o god_n sometime_o deny_v the_o thing_n ask_v not_o because_o he_o despise_v our_o prayer_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o profitable_a for_o us._n hitherto_o belong_v that_o of_o james_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v saepe_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v oftentimes_o he_o hear_v not_o according_a to_o our_o will_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v for_o our_o safety_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi non_fw-fr that_fw-mi ad_fw-la horam_fw-la exercet_fw-la quaerentem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contemnit_fw-la petentem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o give_v not_o after_o a_o while_n he_o do_v exercise_v he_o that_o seek_v but_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o god_n defer_v to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v try_v his_o own_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v their_o faith_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o gift_n more_o acceptable_a 4_o lest_o the_o thing_n soon_o give_v shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o thing_n give_v in_o his_o fear_n 6_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v more_o and_o more_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o pray_v so_o he_o do_v hear_v while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v beside_o with_o god_n a_o double_a manner_n of_o hear_v outward_a and_o inward_a for_o sometime_o outward_o he_o show_v manifest_a help_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o hear_v the_o three_o child_n 3.27_o child_n deu._n 3.27_o and_o daniel_n 37.36_o daniel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o in_o other_o place_n often_o esay_n 37.36_o sometime_o he_o assi_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n least_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil_n we_o shall_v faint_v so_o he_o hear_v stephen_n 7.55_o stephen_n act._n 7.55_o &_o infinite_a martyr_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o beseech_v god_n thrice_o it_o be_v answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the._n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o from_o hence_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n by_o &_o by_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o pray_v devout_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o they_o which_o pray_v devout_o something_o which_o be_v better_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v grieve_v they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a wherefore_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a prayer_n 1_o a_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o man_n own_o merit_n 2_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n as_o distrust_v doubt_v and_o double_a mindedness_n 1.6.7.8_o mindedness_n jam._n 1.6.7.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cruelty_n pride_n 37._o pride_n esay_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 37._o also_o brawling_n or_o hatred_n among_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o invocation_n c_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n 7.5_o drunkenness_n luk._n 21_o 34_o &_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o corrupt_a desire_n 4.3_o desire_n jam_fw-la 4.3_o impenitency_n according_a to_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n 11._o glory_n mat._n 6.5_o &_o 23_o 11._o hypocrisy_n battologie_n or_o vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o short_a prayer_n math._n 6_o 7._o of_o which_o fault_n the_o breviaries_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v guilty_a the_o hour_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a the_o rosary_n and_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n 3_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o no_o measure_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o slight_o do_v rehearse_v prayer_n for_o fashion_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o task_n to_o god_n or_o yawn_a do_v mumble_v prayer_n but_o coldlie_o without_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n and_o of_o they_o who_o account_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o absurd_a thing_n 4_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o outlandish_a and_o not_o understand_v speech_n to_o bev_n say_v in_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o 5_o fall_v down_o before_o idol_n and_o image_n false_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o number_n of_o prayer_n the_o superstition_n of_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o prayer_n make_v by_o themseselue_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n imagine_v in_o this_o or_o that_o chapel_n or_o at_o this_o or_o another_o time_n be_v more_o effectual_a 6_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o vain_a and_o false_a distinction_n of_o religious_a adoration_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whenas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v term_v among_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_n which_o also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v rom._n 1.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o serve_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v also_o to_o serve_v 7_o all_o superstitious_a impious_a unjust_a curious_a rash_o take_v in_o hand_n unprofitable_a much_o more_o hurtful_a prayer_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n what_o word_n must_v we_o consider_v these_o especial_o providence_n purpose_n prescience_n predestination_n election_n reprobation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n explain_v therefore_o these_o word_n first_o the_o word_n providence_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprise_v preordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dispose_v and_o rule_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n predestination_n respect_v special_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n &_o of_o such_o chief_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n to_o go_v further_o providence_n have_v her_o direction_n to_o end_n natural_a predestination_n to_o end_n supernatural_a as_o to_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v glorify_v thus_o we_o say_v not_o that_o brute_n beast_n be_v predestinate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o supernatural_a end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o for_o purpose_n paul_n call_v it_o purpose_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v from_o eternity_n with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 3.21_o will_n rom._n 8.28_o 9_o 11._o ephe._n 3.21_o as_o for_o his_o decree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n common_o call_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n ãâã_d counsel_n act._n 2.23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a concern_v all_o creature_n or_o in_o special_a of_o creature_n rational_a 3_o prescience_n be_v that_o by_o which_o in_o gross_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n by_o his_o uncompounded_a understanding_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n create_v some_o call_v this_o notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o truth_n god_n knowledge_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o foreknowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v they_o possible_a or_o impossible_a but_o as_o for_o prescience_n it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o prescience_n presuppose_v will_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v unless_o god_n
attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o kângs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o wâitten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v
antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 8_o revel_n 20.10_o who_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n chief_o will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o utter_o abolish_v in_o his_o glorious_a come_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o glory_n unto_o judgement_n which_o the_o epithet_n glorious_a come_n show_v 4._o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o manner_n for_o 2._o pet._n 3.7.10.11.12_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v from_o mutability_n to_o immutabilitie_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incorruption_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n as_o if_o this_o most_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o then_o where_o shall_v christ_n execute_v his_o judgement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a &_o more_o excellent_a form_n as_o touch_v the_o corruptible_a quality_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unperfect_a and_o transitory_a certain_a filthiness_n &_o dregs_n of_o mortality_n be_v put_v away_o &_o purge_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o word_n go_v away_o not_o the_o property_n and_o rom._n 8.22_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o under_o hope_n that_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 1.21_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v so_o ps_n 102.72.28_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n &_o as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v namely_o to_o the_o better_a and_o revel_v 21_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n so_o isaiah_n 65_o 17._o and_o 66.22_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v renew_v be_v promise_v therefore_o peter_n add_v verse_n 13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o restauration_n this_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o thing_n shall_v judgement_n be_v give_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o either_o 12.36.37_o either_o math._n 12.36.37_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n how_o much_o more_o for_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v there_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n and_o chap._n 14.12_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.13_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v although_o this_o day_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o fire_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o all_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o like_a reve._n 20.12_o whereupon_o say_v augustine_n in_o what_o fact_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v what_o shall_v the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o can_v be_v declare_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n shadow_v it_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o most_o just_a and_o royal_a judgement_n 4_o judgement_n math._n â4_n 30.31_o &_o 25.31_o &_o 50._o follow_v math_n 13_o 26_o 1_o thess_n â_o 4_o and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o preparation_n sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v the_o preparation_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a 1_o as_o a_o thief_n come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v visible_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v for_o he_o in_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o divine_a power_n in_o heavenly_a brightnsse_n in_o glorification_n of_o body_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o guard_n or_o company_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o arm_v with_o flame_a fire_n 1.8_o fire_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o psal_n 50.3_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o come_v alone_o humble_a despise_a neither_o unto_o affliction_n as_o in_o the_o first_o come_v 53.5_o come_v math._n 11.29_o isa_n 53.5_o 2_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n 19.28_o majesty_n math_n 19.28_o but_o what_o the_o throne_n may_v be_v no_o man_n must_v inquire_v yet_o for_o certain_a it_o shall_v appear_v corporal_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n act._n 1.11_o and_o reve._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o 3_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o so_o that_o not_o any_o how_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a soever_o can_v withdraw_v himself_o or_o be_v absent_a escape_n fly_v from_o or_o resist_v thar_z appearance_n 4_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o will_v set_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o have_v embrace_v his_o sheep_n like_o innocence_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v those_o who_o despise_v their_o shepherd_n have_v follow_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n like_o goat_n on_o his_o jest_n 5_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a definitive_a sentence_n and_o that_o in_o order_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o wish_v for_o of_o all_o the_o elect_v for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n god_n and_o his_o free_a adoption_n his_o election_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o blessing_n in_o christ_n not_o their_o merit_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o possess_v for_o your_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v whereunto_o he_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o member_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a for_o turn_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n whereunto_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v present_o follow_v the_o sentence_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o glorious_a strength_n to_o go_v into_o eternal_a torment_n 9_o torment_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o christ_n 17_o christ_n 1._o thess_n 4_o 17_o after_o what_o law_n will_v christ_n give_v sentence_n although_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o appoint_v every_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v yet_o
own_o motion_n and_o instinct_n but_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v come_v be_v call_v of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o name_n of_o church_n usurp_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o large_o or_o politic_o for_o every_o civil_a company_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 19.32_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o confuse_a assembly_n &_o verse_n 39_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lawful_a or_o comely_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a congregation_n but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o assembly_n solemn_o proclaim_v 2_o spiritual_o and._n 1._o strict_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o who_o do_v all_o and_o in_o several_a cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o true_a faith_n 15_o faith_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o &_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o 2._o more_o strict_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o council_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o have_v charge_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o presbytery_n 14._o presbytery_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o 3_o 17_o 3_o math_n 18_o 17_o most_o strict_o for_o a_o little_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o some_o family_n â_o family_n rom_n 16._o â_o 3_o common_o for_o a_o holy_a multitude_n either_o of_o one_o province_n or_o of_o the_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n wherein_o true_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v in_o this_o earth_n 22_o earth_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 18_o 22_o 4_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 34_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o 5_o it_o be_v abuse_o take_v for_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o malignant_a church_n 26.5_o church_n psal_n 26.5_o which_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n what_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n elect_a and_o effectual_o call_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o christian_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o on_o their_o only_a head_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o belief_n on_o he_o and_o do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o belief_n and_o by_o his_o word_n reckon_v also_o those_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o hypocrite_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 7.14_o sacrament_n ro._n 10.14_o act._n 2.39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_n call_v by_o god_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o invocation_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o profession_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v therein_o and_o may_v be_v therein_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o ever_o john_n 10.4.5_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n not_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o the_o definition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o with_o his_o family_n be_v call_v out_o of_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o among_o the_o idolater_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o sequester_v himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n gen._n 12.1_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 17_o 23._o acts._n 7.3_o rom._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n or_o in_o a_o word_n 14._o word_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o such_o a_o society_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o platonical_a monastical_a anabaptisticall_a communion_n of_o substance_n or_o possession_n but_o in_o spirit_n doctrine_n faith_n hope_n bountiefullnes_n and_o in_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a company_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n how_o maniefold_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o only_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compact_v of_o diverse_a member_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o one_o only_a head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o these_o be_v one_o not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o whole_a church_n gal._n 3.28_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o one_o man_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o excellent_a conjunction_n and._n ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o life_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and._n cant._n 6.8_o my_o do_v be_v one_o and_o undefiled_a prefigure_v in_o noah_n one_o ark_n 20_o ark_n gen._n 6.14_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o be_v one_o sheepefolde_a and_o one_o shepherd_n moreover_o there_o be_v one_o by_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o conformable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o by_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o subministration_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n last_o by_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n 4.32_o mind_n act._n 4.32_o though_o diverse_a be_v call_v thereunto_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o be_v not_o that_o one_o only_a church_n divide_v yes_o and_o that_o diverse_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o call_v a_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d simple_o &_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n a_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o part_n &_o aequivocal_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v whereunto_o that_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o write_a word_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o sundry_a measure_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o orthodox_n pure_a and_o well_o advise_v church_n but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o stray_a err_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o in_o both_o so_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v now_o in_o greece_n under_o the_o turkish_a empire_n so_o the_o crew_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o rabble_n of_o papist_n likewise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aequivocallie_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v church_n as_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o mad_a cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o tertull._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n the_o wasp_n make_v coambe_n and_o the_o marcionite_n make_v church_n also_o but_o among_o these_o company_n which_o be_v &_o be_v call_v church_n in_o part_n only_o and_o equivocal_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o retain_v more_o of_o that_o definition_n be_v also_o more_o right_o name_v a_o church_n and_o those_o who_o come_v short_a of_o that_o definition_n be_v more_o improper_o and_o less_o true_o call_v a_o church_n 2_o a_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o one_o be_v call_v a_o perfect_a another_o a_o imperfect_a church_n the_o perfect_a be_v that_o which_o firm_o consist_v on_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o on_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o on_o the_o full_a obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_n 3.4_o will_n john_n 1.14_o &_o 17.23_o ephes_n â_o
13.32_o col._n 3.4_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o 3.12.13.14_o other_o philip._n 3.12.13.14_o the_o unperfect_a church_n be_v wherein_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n be_v altogether_o want_v or_o be_v less_o forcible_a so_o the_o company_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o company_n of_o the_o galathian_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n merit_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v church_n but_o unperfect_a as_o a_o building_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unperfect_a in_o some_o part_n or_o limb_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o building_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n it_o shall_v have_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n like_o a_o pupil_n under_o his_o tutor_n until_o it_o increase_v in_o age_n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o at_o full_a grow_v after_o christ_n come_n wherein_o that_o tutorship_n of_o the_o law_n end_v be_v divide_v although_o both_o be_v one_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n itself_o 4.1.2.3_o itself_o gal._n 4.1.2.3_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o israelitish_n and_o jewish_a church_n likewise_o a_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creedd._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o world_n and_o have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v place_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v close_a again_o into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n or_o place_n as_o to_o the_o lineage_n of_o jacob_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n chapter_n jerusalem_n math._n 28.19_o gal._n 3.28_o ephes_n 2.14_o reu._n 21.13_o rom._n 9.10_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v church_n either_o catholic_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a oppose_v the_o word_n catholic_a not_o only_o to_o heretical_a but_o to_o scismaticall_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o only_o how_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n again_o divide_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o of_o part_n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n that_o ever_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a and_o pure_a undefiled_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o blameless_a whereof_o reu._n 7.9_o 5.27_o 7.9_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o ephe._n 5.27_o this_o ever_o unperfect_a as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v sanctity_n of_o manner_n not_o without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n through_o fault_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v only_o but_o in_o part_n whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v call_v triumphant_a which_o consist_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a triumph_n and_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v who_o as_o yet_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n who_o complete_a armour_n be_v describe_v ephe._n 6.13_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a which_o contain_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o the_o elect_n or_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n therefore_o call_v invisible_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n 1_o because_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o conclusive_a difference_n of_o a_o church_n and_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v it_o certain_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n â4_n faith_n ro._n 2.20_o act._n 1._o â4_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a because_o no_o man_n election_n be_v manifest_a albeit_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n or_o charity_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o church_n take_v synecdochycal_o that_o be_v in_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o note_n of_o outward_a profession_n which_o come_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o unknown_a but_o yet_o open_o profess_v though_o not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 3.17_o church_n luk._n 3.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n wherein_o be_v contain_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 13.47_o bad_a mat._n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mingle_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n and_o again_o many_o out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o house_n aug._n in_o john_n homil._n 45._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o course_n of_o time_n there_o be_v on_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n until_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n an_o other_o new_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o under_o grace_n which_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v especial_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o christian_a church_n 11.26_o church_n eph_n 2.13_o act_n 11.26_o which_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n be_v call_v either_o the_o primitive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 13._o ãâã_d 2._o the._n 2_o 13._o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n or_o the_o successive_a church_n which_o succeed_v that_o primitive_a and_o the_o same_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o bury_v in_o popery_n but_o in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o year_n 1517._o it_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mud_n of_o popery_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o diocese_n and_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o parish_n and_o household_n assembly_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o which_o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n 2_o name_n reu._n 2.18_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8_o rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o math._n 18.20_o phil._n 2_o which_o particular_n do_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o a_o pomegranate_n many_o grain_n inward_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v by_o celles_fw-fr be_v unite_v under_o one_o bark_n outward_o so_o the_o holy_a church_n contain_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n who_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n cover_v as_o also_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sea_n which_o take_v diverse_a name_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a region_n 5_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o
act._n 15.3.4_o and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n make_v by_o the_o people_n where_o in_o all_o one_o among_o another_o do_v meet_v religious_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o or_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o principal_a and_o sit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o have_v charge_n to_o consult_v of_o church_n matter_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v say_v unto_o the_o church_n math._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a church_n see_v we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o thou_o see_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o church_n this_o or_o that_o but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o elect_a which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o until_o the_o world_n end_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o once_o who_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v ever_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fashion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v here_o whole_o see_v but_o only_o in_o part_n 1_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v inward_a psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 2_o because_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n 20_o observation_n luk_n 17_o 20_o 3_o because_o it_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 23_o truth_n joh._n 4_o 23_o 4_o because_o the_o sense_n can_v judge_v sure_o who_o they_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o because_o the_o principall_a and_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 5_o but_o the_o church_n take_v synecdochical_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a 1_o because_o the_o man_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v visible_a 2_o because_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o concern_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o verse_n 14._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o excellent_a for_o piety_n and_o life_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n but_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o her_o head_n revel_v 14.4_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v always_o a_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o no_o sure_o for_o that_o be_v sometime_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o after_o that_o under_o antichrist_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o heresy_n &_o error_n as_o a_o spark_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n when_o as_o jerome_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n mourn_v exceed_o and_o wonder_v that_o itself_o be_v turn_v arrian_n and_o it_o may_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o assembly_n of_o man_n apparent_a which_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o visible_o according_a to_o his_o word_n only_o 49.21_o only_o psal_n 74.3_o isa_n 49.21_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o when_o he_o say_v i_o only_o be_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o prophet_n more_o but_o even_o not_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n and_o god_n answer_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o have_v lurk_v or_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o sometime_o more_o visible_a at_o sometime_o less_o neither_o be_v it_o visible_a unto_o all_o nor_o always_o after_o one_o fashion_n the_o invisible_a church_n do_v either_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o if_o she_o profess_v it_o then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o confess_v not_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a âhat_n we_o shall_v always_o &_o every_o where_o confess_v our_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n occasion_n time_n and_o god_n glory_n do_v require_v neither_o do_v elias_n make_v any_o such_o argument_n when_o god_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o where_o and_o how_o be_v the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n pass_v in_o popery_n see_v popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v as_o john_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v revel_v 12.6_o namely_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o achab_n in_o the_o apostatical_a and_o false_a church_n which_o worship_v calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n whereunto_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v altogether_o like_a as_o than_o elias_n elizaeus_n and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bend_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v and_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o even_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n bend_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o antichrist_n which_o very_a argument_n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n rom._n 11.3_o may_v the_o catholic_a church_n fall_v away_o by_o no_o mean_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1.33_o kingdom_n luke_n 1.33_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16.18_o but_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o fall_v away_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o may_v appear_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o but_o a_o false_a and_o satan_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o as_o many_o example_n teach_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n galathian_o and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v cease_v utter_o to_o be_v nay_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o smallness_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o particular_a christian_a visible_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n public_o know_v and_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o number_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_n christ_n with_o a_o honest_a affection_n but_o this_o number_n be_v not_o ever_o visible_a full_a of_o people_n glorious_a establish_v in_o some_o visible_a place_n seat_z or_o succession_n but_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n as_o isaiah_n say_v 1.9_o and_o 10.20.21_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o seed_n and_o remnant_n when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n and_o a_o other_o to_o have_v fall_v away_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v heretic_n begin_v to_o sow_v darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o many_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o he_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 2_o 18._o 2_o the_o holy_a bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v mingle_v many_o falsehood_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n to_o posterity_n neither_o do_v all_o fail_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n this_o plague_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v far_o and_o wide_a until_o at_o length_n it_o spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o utter_o away_o because_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o
christ_n himself_o or_o metonymical_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o some_o sort_n namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o publish_n open_o declare_v and_o testimony_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n only_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n or_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o god_n city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n revel_v 21.14_o hereupon_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n galat._n 2.9_o namely_o metaphorical_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o sustain_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n who_o alone_o sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n ephes_n 2.21.23_o a_o foundation_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n foundation_n and_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o fountain_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o alone_o be_v account_v for_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isay_n 28.16_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o communicate_v in_o no_o participation_n with_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o evanglist_n who_o interprete_v they_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v petra_n a_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n distinguish_v manifest_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n from_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o building_n chief_o do_v stay_v by_o change_v of_o name_n &_o person_n and_o by_o different_a term_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n not_o on_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o eftsoon_o and_o often_o err_v for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 16.16.18_o apostle_n mat._n 16.16.18_o and_o he_o give_v the_o key_n not_o of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o verse_n 19_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o answer_v for_o all_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equaltie_n and_o without_o difference_n 20.21_o difference_n mat._n 18.18_o john_n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o speech_n also_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thrice_o enjoin_v uno_fw-la peter_n for_o his_o three_o denial_n together_o john_n 21._o vers_fw-la 17._o ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n indeed_o over_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o a_o universal_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o other_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o final_o neither_o be_v noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n a_o type_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ_n 3.20_o christ_n gen._n 7.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o like_v as_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inward_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o inhabit_v of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o 2._o corinth_n 6.16_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 3_o a_o right_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n true_a religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n repentance_n confession_n and_o a_o true_a call_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n a_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o token_n thereof_o although_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o for_o a_o season_n interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o god_n raise_v up_o teacher_n know_v unto_o his_o small_a flock_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n know_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a 12.6_o necessary_a reve._n 12.6_o for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o lie_v hide_v so_o may_v there_o be_v teacher_n in_o a_o church_n albeit_o not_o apparent_a to_o all_o what_o be_v the_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n whereunto_o we_o may_v safe_o ioyââ_n ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a note_n be_v the_o pure_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o god_n word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n at_o all_o 1.16_o all_o isai_n 55.11_o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o a_o lawful_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n with_o pure_a preach_v conjoin_v thereunto_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10.14_o contrary_a josu_fw-la 5.5_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o &_o 8.47_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o 23_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o mark_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.29_o rom_n 10.14_o which_o note_n do_v nevertheless_o admit_v a_o more_o and_o a_o less_o and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o pastor_n 11._o pastor_n rom_n 10.15_o ephe._n 4_o 11._o and_o although_o holy_a discipline_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n governor_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n it_o must_v not_o present_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o those_o two_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v remain_v 5_o remain_v mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o other_o sect_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o note_n but_o we_o must_v search_v diligent_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o true_o or_o false_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o be_v 1._o antiquity_n 2._o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o some_o one_o doctrine_n 3._o succession_n in_o some_o one_o company_n of_o bishop_n chief_o of_o rome_n 4._o miracle_n 5._o continuance_n 6._o unity_n and_o concord_n 7._o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o religion_n 9_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n 10._o temporal_a felicity_n 11._o the_o title_n of_o church_n apostolical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n these_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o name_n without_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o of_o force_n 2_o from_o name_n proceed_v not_o a_o true_a and_o apodeicticall_a but_o a_o false_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n 3_o these_o note_n be_v common_a unto_o turk_n and_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o may_v usurp_v these_o title_n by_o which_o they_o may_v confirm_v that_o their_o rout_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o neither_o have_v all_o those_o note_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n 5_o neither_o be_v they_o perpetual_a and_o proper_a every_o way_n nor_o essential_a which_o be_v always_o natural_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v note_n but_o the_o most_o part_n separable_a accident_n and_o these_o note_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o 1_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v ancient_a in_o time_n past_o be_v new_a and_o ezech._n 20.18.19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la every_o first_o thing_n true_a and_o ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n be_v to_o i_o the_o old_a church_n who_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v manifest_a destruction_n and_o cyprian_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o
by_o latin_a signification_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n so_o call_v who_o be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n with_o what_o title_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n adorn_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o angel_n 1.20_o angel_n malach._n 2.7_o &_o 3.1_o reu._n 1.20_o because_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1_o sam_n 9.9_o and_o prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n propound_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o 3._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 28_o watchman_n ezeh_n 3.17_o &_o 33.7_o act_n 20_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v set_v as_o sentinel_n and_o scoutwatche_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o ambassador_n 20_o ambassador_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 20_o because_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1.1_o god_n titus_n 1.1_o and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o because_o they_o must_v regard_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 12.42_o own_o luk_n 12.42_o 6._o god_n witness_n 1â8_n witness_n joh_n 15.27_o act._n 1â8_n because_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o god_n true_o undoubted_o conscionable_o and_o faithful_o a_o sure_a witness_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v 7._o preacher_n 3.14_o preacher_n mar._n 3.14_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n conceal_v nothing_o thereof_o 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o 8._o faithful_n disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n l_o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o because_o they_o shall_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n n_z because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o aught_o to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 11._o husbandman_n 3.9_o husbandman_n mat._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o sower_n 32_o sower_n isa_n 32.20_o mat._n 13_o 32_o and_o planter_n and_o reaper_n because_o they_o shall_v 38_o shall_v mat._n 9.37_o joh_n 4_o 38_o plough_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o throw_v this_o seed_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o force_n and_o increase_v whereof_o be_v only_o from_o god_n alone_o 12._o leader_n and_o 10.2_o and_o joh._n 10.2_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v feed_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a food_n govern_v they_o with_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n nor_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a manner_n 13._o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n either_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 15.16_o 14._o begetter_n and_o father_n 4.19_o father_n 2._o king_n 6.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o galat._n 4.19_o for_o honour_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v and_o saviour_n 4.16_o saviour_n obadia_n vers_fw-la 21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 17_o alone_o mar._n 2_o 17_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 23_o regenerate_a 1_o pet_n 1.3_o 23_o of_o the_o elect_a 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fellow_n worker_n with_o god_n minister_n and_o 9.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9.10_o builder_n 16_o the_o trumpet_n 58.1_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v proclaim_v perpetual_a war_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o must_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n mar._n 1.3_o 18._o fisher_n of_o man_n 4.19_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o 19_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 10.15_o thing_n rom_n 10.15_o 20._o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n because_o they_o must_v avoid_v youthful_a inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o embrace_v and_o use_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v procure_v they_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n 21._o last_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n more_o honourable_o set_v four_o his_o minister_n than_o when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o can_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a unto_o the_o ministry_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 3.8.9_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 21.15_o pastor_n joh._n 21.15_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o learned_o faithful_o sincere_o constant_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n 1.7_o mind_n jer._n 1.7_o teach_v modest_o 14._o modest_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 13_o 14._o defend_v the_o truth_n reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v tit_n 1.9_o error_n not_o with_o scoff_n but_o with_o argument_n rebuke_v offence_n admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o come_v which_o accompany_v or_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 15.18_o christ_n joh._n 15.18_o and_o of_o paul_n â_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 3_o â_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a confirm_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v slothful_a often_o to_o beat_v upon_o righteousness_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a 2._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a discipline_n 4._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o flock_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o be_v themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o that_o with_o their_o evil_a manner_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o they_o build_v not_o heaven_n with_o their_o word_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n which_o build_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o they_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o deluge_n perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n 5.3_o flood_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o pet._n 5.3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o
sheep_n for_o he_o joh._n 21.15_o say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o make_v answer_n i_o love_v thou_o he_o add_v again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o again_o and_o so_o the_o three_o time_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o flight_n in_o christ_n himself_o 7.1_o himself_o joh._n 7.1_o in_o david_n 10_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19_o 10_o in_o paul_n 14._o paul_n act._n 9.21_o &_o 17_o 14._o and_o christ_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n necessary_a mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o although_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v rather_o of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o swiftness_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n then_o of_o the_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n but_o augustine_n prescribe_v this_o moderation_n to_o honoratus_n let_v no_o man_n cowardly_o leave_v his_o place_n either_o traitorous_o spoil_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n unaduised_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v upon_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v preposterous_o withdraw_v himself_o unless_o the_o flock_n fly_v for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o every_o paaticule_a 11._o paaticule_a joh._n 10_o 11._o 80._o epist_n 80._o but_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o flock_n not_o desire_v one_o over_o they_o he_o by_o his_o absence_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v so_o much_o the_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o wink_v at_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n by_o reprove_v and_o correct_v it_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n rebuke_v offender_n to_o their_o face_n he_o that_o dare_v not_o offend_v any_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n although_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o place_n yet_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o fugitive_n because_o thou_o helde_v thy_o peace_n say_v augustine_n thou_o stedst_v thou_o held_v thy_o peace_n because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o to_o augment_v his_o substance_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o weariness_n or_o for_o man_n unthankfulness_n that_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o seek_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n but_o yet_o not_o rash_o but_o circumspect_o &_o moderate_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v or_o by_o force_n occupy_v the_o call_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n but_o leave_v it_o free_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v his_o pain_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 25.14_o 15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o bishopric_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n you_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n may_v hire_n be_v lawful_o require_v and_o receive_v of_o godly_a pastor_n see_v that_o john_n 10.10_o hireling_n be_v reprehend_v saint_n paul_n make_v answer_v 1_o cor._n 9.14_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 10.10_o galath_n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o that_o godly_a pastor_n be_v not_o reprehend_v who_o require_v the_o wage_n ap-apointed_n for_o they_o but_o those_o only_a who_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o fly_v or_o keep_v themselves_o silent_a or_o change_v their_o notc_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v that_o so_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o life_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 1._o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o save_v man_n by_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v &_o be_v preach_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n whereby_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v may_v be_v gather_v unto_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n 23.4_o word_n psa_fw-la 23.4_o 4._o that_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v 23_o preserve_v joh._n 20_o 23_o 5_o for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o that_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n till_o we_o grow_v ripe_a in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n neither_o be_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v the_o pastoral_a function_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n what_o end_n ought_v the_o minister_n to_o propound_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n disagree_v hereunto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o swinkfeldian_n who_o call_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o teach_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v also_o 2_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o wicked_a minister_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o of_o themselves_o will_v of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v without_o any_o send_n ordination_n examination_n choice_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n even_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v may_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holda_n deborah_n and_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n which_o do_v prophecy_n whereas_o this_o nothing_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o of_o those_o which_o either_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o not_o very_o necessary_a 4_o false_a prophet_n which_o preach_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o hireling_n who_o run_v never_o look_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o window_n seek_v their_o belly_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o strive_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n not_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o not_o only_o with_o simoniacal_a subtlety_n but_o with_o base_a obsequy_n and_o in_o servile_a manner_n flatter_v all_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v advance_v 6_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o maintain_v with_o their_o convenient_a charge_n the_o teacher_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o despise_v the_o minister_n
and_o give_v not_o that_o honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o be_v meet_v 7_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a order_n all_o neglect_n of_o law_n divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o popish_a election_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o learning_n or_o life_n but_o promote_v rude_a ass_n and_o those_o of_o most_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a life_n they_o use_v vain_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v shave_v wax_v candle_n and_o such_o toy_n they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o transform_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n into_o a_o sacrament_n they_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n then_o a_o cobbler_n do_v of_o plough_v 8_o in_o conclusion_n all_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o make_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v themselves_o indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n they_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o all_o government_n pure_a and_o mix_v they_o domineer_v in_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n usurp_v a_o double_a sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o hell_n without_o cause_n and_o cause_n even_o king_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o masspriest_n they_o term_v by_o a_o false_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n 9_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_a clergy_n of_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holy_a function_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v public_o 11_o those_o that_o usurp_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o complain_v to_o be_v then_o do_v by_o some_o who_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n 12_o the_o conceit_n of_o morellius_n concern_v the_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o democraticke_a policy_n 13_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_n ministry_n the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o rob_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n the_o end_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o history_n of_o b_o achan_n teach_v us._n 14_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o public_a good_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o civil_a but_o confound_v these_o two_o treasury_n the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o confute_v of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o synod_n be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o there_o be_v 1._o because_o no_o family_n no_o honest_a society_n no_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n of_o all_o can_v long_o stand_v or_o continue_v without_o policy_n and_o government_n 2_o because_o god_n have_v prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v power_n also_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o those_o law_n 3_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n bare_a rule_n over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 24.8_o matter_n levit._fw-la 14.3_o deut._n 24.8_o and_o the_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o god_n behest_n be_v compact_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n lawyer_n or_o scribe_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 22._o people_n 2._o cro._n 19.8_o 9.10.11_o mat._n 5_o 22._o 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n do_v ordain_v c_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o retain_v the_o same_o 4.14_o same_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o so_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o like_a 5_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n 6_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o 7_o because_o as_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n so_o to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v yield_v mat._n 22.21_o by_o what_o name_n be_v it_o call_v power_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o admit_v in_o and_o keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o house_n who_o his_o master_n please_v 20.22_o please_v esa_n 20.22_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbelever_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_a heaven_n itself_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o mansion_n house_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o entrance_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o christ_n faith_n only_o lead_v we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n decency_n order_n holiness_n of_o manner_n &_o honesty_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o liberty_n to_o command_v every_o thing_n or_o at_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o or_o from_o who_o be_v this_o power_n from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o man_n by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a ministry_n but_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n none_o great_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n yes_o indeed_o witness_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 12.14_o 10.4_o 12.14_o &_o 22.15_o 26._o 2_o co._n 10.4_o they_o do_v agree_v indeed_o in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n but_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o magistrate_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n moreover_o civil_a authority_n have_v reference_n unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n 6.3_o life_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o in_o private_a and_o internal_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o verity_n none_o can_v effect_v that_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o but_o it_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o secret_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n because_o faith_n alone_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 2_o 10._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 16._o thing_n isa_n 50_o 16._o 3_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1.18_o scripture_n gal._n 1.18_o 4_o because_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 5_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 6_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v nehem._n 8_o 8._o he_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n do_v remain_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n very_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a 26_o controversall_a ep._n 18.13_o 26_o but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 1.7_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v alâaies_o do_v so_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o signify_v authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o sole_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n mat._n 20.18_o joh._n 20.21_o and_z mat._n 18.17_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o only_o when_o she_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2_o hear_v mat._n 23_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o do_v follow_v moses_n in_o his_o teach_n otherwise_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 16.6_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 7_o in_o council_n many_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v define_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v determine_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15.6.15_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n or_o make_v law_n it_o be_v constitutive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v what_o be_v just_a or_o what_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v a_o for_o our_o only_a master_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n b_o our_o spouse_n 5.30_o spouse_n eph._n 5.30_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 1.18_o will_n joh_n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.15_o church_n eph._n 5.15_o and_o alone_a doctor_n of_o who_o alone_o absolute_o be_v speak_v 4.11_o gal._n 1.8_o jam._n 4.11_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n who_o also_o most_o full_o in_o his_o word_n have_v comprise_v and_o plain_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v be_v abominable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n &_o governous_a of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v certain_a rule_n canon_n or_o law_n for_o the_o government_n order_n &_o decency_n as_o also_o certain_a rite_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honesty_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v requisite_a neither_o be_v such_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a col._n 2.5_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o paul_n 11.4.7.34_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.4.7.34_o of_o these_o rule_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n except_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o a_o other_o which_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o same_o which_o both_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v teach_v 3.6_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n 15.24_o truth_n act._n 15.24_o be_v especial_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o although_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o in_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v john_n 20.31_o show_v some_o example_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v or_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n or_o these_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o be_v fast_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v kneel_v and_o bareheaded_a that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v not_o base_o but_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o matrimony_n some_o decorum_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o appoint_v day_n hour_n certain_a place_n consent_n of_o song_n solemn_a order_n in_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o provide_v catechism_n and_o destine_v they_o all_o to_o mystical_a action_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o according_a to_o their_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_n that_o be_v such_o a_o decency_n command_v to_o we_o all_o be_v divine_a but_o according_a to_o their_o special_a form_n chey_n be_v humane_a and_o changeable_a what_o caution_n
or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v in_o write_v those_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o from_o christ_n or_o be_v superstitious_a of_o which_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o popish_a rite_n be_v neither_o must_v our_o conscience_n be_v entangle_v as_o though_o those_o law_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v deliver_v neiââââ_n must_v those_o law_n be_v eternal_a or_o immutable_a but_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v mutable_a 3_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a ridiculous_a foolish_a &_o parasitical_a and_o operative_a shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o grave_n honest_a and_o profitable_a order_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v command_v of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n day_n and_o apparel_n vow_a peregrination_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o precept_n as_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v once_o do_v of_o the_o pharisy_n 23.4_o pharisy_n mat._n 23.4_o and_o so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n 15.10_o man_n mat_n 15.3_o mar._n 7.13_o act._n 15.10_o that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o superstition_n or_o impiety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n ascribe_v to_o they_o or_o worship_n or_o necessity_n that_o be_v they_o may_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o work_n do_v as_o they_o speak_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v they_o present_o be_v reform_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4_o serpent_n 2._o reg._n 18_o 4_o and_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o through_o a_o pretence_n of_o indifferency_n they_o offer_v poison_n and_o hide_v a_o deadly_a hook_n under_o a_o honey_n bait_n who_o can_v ratify_v or_o abolish_v those_o law_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o pastor_n by_o the_o sage_a judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o consent_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v last_o the_o flock_n be_v certify_v thereof_o &_o approve_v the_o same_o who_o very_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sound_a reason_n but_o in_o provincial_a church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o constitute_v such_o kind_n of_o law_n what_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n and_o council_n either_o of_o certain_a place_n &_o that_o be_v name_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a represent_v by_o certain_a choice_n person_n of_o herself_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n be_v remove_v as_o well_o from_o all_o popular_a government_n as_o from_o small_a government_n and_o especial_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n that_o they_o may_v expel_v the_o wolf_n and_o compose_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v always_o their_o rule_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o appoint_v such_o a_o outward_a cutaxie_n and_o good_a order_n as_o seem_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n &c_n church_n act_n 15.2.6_o &c_n &c_n and_o of_o such_o synod_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o be_v with_o great_a facility_n obtain_v 2_o because_o error_n &_o heretic_n patron_n of_o error_n be_v more_o easy_o repress_v and_o condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o by_o who_o be_v synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o tolerate_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o also_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a thereof_o but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n explain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n damnify_v and_o mutual_o to_o stir_v up_o each_o other_o that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o prerogative_n of_o place_n to_o choose_v those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o laity_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o acts._n chap._n 15.2_o 22.23.25_o but_o especial_o that_o as_o chrst_o do_v sit_v 2.46_o sit_v luk._n 2.46_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o now_o he_o must_v be_v present_a and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o synod_n decree_v to_o be_v account_v always_o for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o do_v determine_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n prevail_v and_o the_o aphrican_a counsel_n where_o cyprian_n be_v where_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v yea_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o esay_n 56.10_o jer._n 6.13_o 2.4.11_o 6.13_o exod._n 22.25_o 1_o reg._n 22.6_o 22_o mar_n 12.29_o joh._n 11.2_o 47_o 2_o thess_n 2.4.11_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bless_a angesl_n but_o of_o man_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 89.6_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n live_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v be_v there_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o so_o more_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o much_o more_o some_o universal_a company_n he_o do_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n 5.4_o spirit_n act._n 15_o 2d_o cor._n 5.4_o therefore_o the_o judgment_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o of_o those_o where_o christ_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o withal_o observe_v by_o what_o condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v controversed_a after_o lawful_a examination_n and_o just_a inquiry_n have_v his_o weight_n which_o notwithstanding_o itself_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess_n 5.21_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v ruler_n &_o governor_n he._n 13.17_o yes_o verily_a but_o both_o with_o a_o implicit_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v true_a ruler_n &_o let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v from_o their_o mouth_n 1.7.8_o mouth_n jos_n 1.7.8_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n incorrupt_o 23.2_o incorrupt_o mat._n 23.2_o &_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lawful_a
government_n two_o the_o one_o in_o correct_v those_o which_o fall_n the_o other_o in_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o manifold_a be_v these_o fall_n twofold_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o fall_n touch_v doctrine_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o dogmatic_a opinion_n which_o do_v arise_v either_o of_o sole_a simple_a ignorance_n or_o together_o with_o it_o impiety_n but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o decline_v from_o the_o wholesome_a receive_a doctrine_n that_o despise_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n their_o opinion_n be_v obstinate_o and_o stubborn_o defend_v and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v it_o be_v then_o name_v heresy_n what_o discipline_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v ignorant_n man_n ought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v instruct_v 4.2_o instruct_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 2_o rom._n 14.1_o eph._n 4.2_o and_o yet_o malice_n to_o be_v reprove_v both_o by_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v they_o must_v be_v restrain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n before_o the_o consistory_n 3.1_o consistory_n act._n 7.51_o &_o 13.10_o gal._n 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v shun_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n 3.10_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o reserve_v the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o fall_n touch_v manner_n a_o sin_n say_v or_o do_v whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v wrong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a private_a or_o hide_a and_o public_a or_o manifest_a 18.15.16_o manifest_a mat._n 18.15.16_o that_o be_v hide_v whereof_o one_o or_o few_o be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o public_a offence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v commit_v either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a weakness_n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v private_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v &_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o rule_n prescribe_v whereof_o yet_o be_v four_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o which_o offend_v be_v admonish_v &_o private_o censure_v of_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o that_o sin_n be_v know_v lest_o that_o evil_a do_v grow_v on_o further_a which_o we_o may_v redress_v by_o private_a remedy_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v to_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v this_o correction_n he_o be_v again_o admonish_v before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n 3._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v their_o admonition_n he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n 4._o if_o that_o this_o way_n take_v no_o success_n he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o ethnic_a &_o publican_n i._o for_o a_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n for_o a_o ethnic_a by_o the_o old_a distinction_n of_o israel_n from_o other_o people_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gentile_n and_o stranger_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephe._n 2.12_o be_v he_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n in_o religion_n but_o publican_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v profane_a man_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o do_v lead_v their_o life_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o be_v very_o infamous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o avarice_n and_o they_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o profane_a by_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v call_v sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n 18.11_o man_n mat._n 9_o 10_o &_o 11.19_o luk._n 7.34_o &_o 18.11_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o correction_n be_v wise_o to_o be_v use_v for_o if_o on_o be_v fall_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n a_o mild_a admonition_n suffice_v with_o a_o exhortation_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v fear_v such_o a_o fall_n but_o if_o he_o sin_n upon_o malice_n even_o a_o secret_a fault_n be_v more_o severe_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o a_o relapse_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v handle_v then_o once_o be_v fall_v by_o humane_a frailty_n what_o be_v a_o public_a fall_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v open_o commit_v or_o public_o know_v manifest_a and_o join_v with_o a_o public_a offence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o error_n or_o infirmity_n or_o by_o a_o unexpected_a chance_n or_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n usury_n drunkenness_n theft_n or_o stubborness_n in_o despise_v admonition_n &_o of_o these_o some_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o multitude_n other_o upon_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o public_a offence_n so_o that_o no_o other_o inquiry_n need_v to_o be_v make_v or_o else_o be_v convince_v in_o the_o church_n by_o lawful_a witness_n reproove_v before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o that_o example_n wherein_o this_o precept_n by_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o face_n be_v ratify_v 2.11.14_o ratify_v gal._n 2.11.14_o but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o correct_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o convocation_n or_o consistory_n but_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a rigour_n lest_o that_o the_o remedy_n or_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n severity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v say_v augustine_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o few_o but_o in_o offence_n and_o error_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o multitude_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o father_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o chastize_v our_o brethren_n let_v man_n deal_v as_o merciful_a in_o correct_v as_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v let_v he_o patient_o bear_v and_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o with_o love_n who_o have_v this_o power_n of_o correction_n secret_n fault_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fault_n but_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v before_o all_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n it_o be_v when_o 5_o when_o 1_o cor_n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a examination_n or_o notice_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v either_o into_o error_n or_o sin_n those_o be_v call_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o both_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o also_o if_o occasion_n require_v lawful_a witness_n be_v patient_o hear_v then_o convenient_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o thereby_o either_o cherish_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n &_o that_o a_o care_n be_v have_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n or_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n three_o 1._o increpation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o obiurgation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comonefaction_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n or_o else_o of_o such_o of_o a_o one_o which_o do_v true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 2._o exclusion_n suspension_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o time_n 3_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_a notice_n go_v before_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n by_o any_o crime_n or_o contumacy_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o repent_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n niddui_n that_o be_v a_o seiunction_n or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o common_a assembly_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n the_o less_o excommunication_n if_o this_o avail_n not_o another_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v cherem_n that_o be_v anathema_n and_o at_o the_o length_n schamatha_n which_o be_v the_o last_o devoue_v or_o execration_n and_o that_o paul_n call_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o he_o repent_v now_o this_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o
satan_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o civil_a do_v but_o proper_o unto_o the_o soul_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n 9.22_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 7.2_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.2_o and_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o profane_a and_o altogether_o irreligious_a 18.17_o irreligious_a mat._n 18.17_o but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vassal_n of_o satan_n who_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o censure_n not_o altogether_o alien_n such_o as_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o secesssion_n altogether_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o such_o as_o never_o do_v associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o go_v to_o they_o of_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n testify_v if_o any_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v which_o do_v profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o slanderer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o you_o 1._o cor._n 5.11.8_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n god_n himself_o for_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v not_o only_o discern_v from_o man_n which_o be_v manifest_o profane_a as_o in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o cain_n family_n 4_o family_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 6_o 4_o but_o those_o which_o do_v misdemeane_v themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n cain_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o mature_a year_n be_v uncircumcised_a if_o they_o do_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n neglect_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n 17.14_o saint_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n diverse_a rite_n concern_v pollution_n as_o of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o severing_n purge_n and_o expiation_n 19_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 5_o 1.2_o &_o 13.2.40_o &_o 14.2_o numb_a 5_o 2_o 6_o &_o 19_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o consistorian_n synagogue_n last_o christ_n himself_o have_v express_o appoint_v this_o order_n be_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 18.18_o israel_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o paul_n himself_o at_o corinth_n and_o else_o where_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v 1.20_o keep_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o say_v 1.2.18_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.2.18_o if_o any_o harken_v not_o to_o our_o speech_n by_o epistle_n mark_v he_o 4.14_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o denounce_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o cor._n 5.4_o say_v paul_n be_v assemble_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o how_o can_v she_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o christ_n do_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n 18.17_o thing_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 5.22_o synagogue_n mar._n 5.22_o who_o do_v also_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a church_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v joh._n 9.22_o 16.2_o 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o &_o 16.2_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 16._o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rebuke_v not_o in_o private_a not_o public_a before_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o namely_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consistory_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o lawful_a convocation_n use_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n not_o at_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o private_a authority_n but._n 1._o by_o a_o precedent_n lawful_a knowledge_n 2._o upon_o just_a cause_n 3._o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o as_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o do_v not_o regard_v theit_n own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n business_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.4_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 6_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o especial_a clemency_n and_o charity_n 6.9_o charity_n gal_n 6.9_o for_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_o and_o wicked_o act_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o blaspheemer_n enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o truth_n obstinate_a sinner_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n schismatic_n or_o sectary_n perjure_a or_o faithless_a and_o on_o open_a malefactor_n as_o rebel_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o superior_n murderer_n whoremonger_n usurer_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n inordinate_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o after_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v do_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n unbridled_a uncorrigible_a despise_v all_o christiââ_n admonition_n but_o present_a not_o absent_a 11._o absent_a mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 1â_n tit._n 3_o 11._o from_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o suspension_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a conversation_n speech_n cohabitation_n &_o society_n of_o life_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o voluntary_a familiar_a &_o for_o our_o mind_n sake_n commixtion_n consociation_n or_o fellowship_n with_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n 16.17_o person_n rom_n 16.17_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o couple_v not_o or_o consociate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v advertise_v us._n mat._n 18.17_o neither_o must_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o neither_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 5.10_o 5.11_o 2._o joh._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o our_o child_n wife_n &_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o due_a revetence_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o neither_o must_v they_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v account_v as_o excommunic_n te_fw-mi provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o his_o crime_n as_o for_o other_o they_o must_v avoid_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 14.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o word_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v reclaim_v 2._o thess_n 3_o 14_o if_o any_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o speech_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v he_o as_o
vow_n shall_v be_v ratify_v especial_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v redeem_v not_o because_o they_o do_v altogether_o please_v god_n but_o lest_o his_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o ungodly_a contempt_n thereof_o if_o some_o deceiver_n shall_v without_o punishment_n deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n 21.22_o god_n deut._n 23_o 21.22_o but_o as_o a_o solemn_a oath_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v be_v make_v unadvised_o &_o concern_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o chatity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bond_n where_o god_n do_v abrogate_v that_o which_o man_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n a_o vow_n either_o unlawful_a which_o have_v not_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n or_o impossible_a be_v worthy_o suppose_v nothing_o worth_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o isidore_n in_o thing_n ill_o promise_v revoke_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o foolish_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v unaduised_o vow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a promise_n which_o be_v fulfil_v with_o wickedness_n neither_o ought_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o canonist_n say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o break_v his_o vow_n rash_o make_v concern_v the_o destroy_n of_o all_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o nabal_n 32_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 31_o 32_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v vow_n &_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n psal_n 76.11_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v godly_a vow_n which_o have_v those_o condition_n which_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a vow_n do_v require_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v void_a a_o promise_n through_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n disagree_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v to_o idol_n &_o to_o the_o god_n false_o so_o call_v to_o wind_n also_o and_o to_o devil_n 2_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a service_n not_o due_a unto_o god_n &_o yet_o they_o vow_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o saint_n depart_v or_o to_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v no_o god_n as_o they_o which_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o christopher_n or_o barbara_n &_o do_v common_o according_a to_o their_o vow_n take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o true_a worshipper_n every_o where_o without_o difference_n of_o place_n may_v worship_v gtd_a in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o and_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o neither_o have_v christ_n tie_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n 24.26_o place_n mat._n 24.26_o 3_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o mass_n priest_n institute_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v unaduised_o vow_v both_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v as_o monkery_n itself_o and_o many_o ungodly_a worshiping_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v as_o when_o they_o promise_v unto_o god_n perpetual_a virginity_n the_o gift_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o 7.7_o all_o ma._n 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n and_o true_o they_o do_v vow_n against_o the_o say_n increase_v and_o multiply_v gen._n 2.28_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n therefore_o he_o which_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v 1._o cor_fw-la 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o gen._n 2.18_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o vow_v abstinence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o they_o forsake_v sleep_n and_o necessary_a help_n of_o life_n when_o as_o no_o gift_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o first_o have_v bestow_v and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o manifest_a injury_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o poverty_n that_o they_o be_v idle_a belly_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o other_o man_n labour_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwise_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thess_n 3.10_o also_o euangelical_n poverty_n which_o be_v not_o a_o forsake_v of_o good_n but_o not_o to_o be_v covetous_a or_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n beside_o they_o vow_v obedience_n to_o certain_a man_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7.23_o and_o do_v hinder_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n &_o parent_n &_o other_o duty_n due_a to_o neighbour_n their_o vocation_n be_v despise_v they_o seek_v freedom_n from_o exercise_v public_a affair_n for_o which_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v 4._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o same_o papist_n 1._o that_o a_o monastical_a life_n be_v evangelicall_a perfection_n that_o it_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n when_o as_o that_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o a_o universal_a commandment_n to_o all_o but_o singular_a to_o that_o young_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a be_v all_o one_o as_o sincere_a without_o hypocrisy_n 21_o hypocrisy_n 19_o mat._n 21_o 2._o that_o a_o fact_n with_o a_o vow_n be_v more_o meritorious_a then_o without_o a_o vow_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 6_o man_n math_n 15_o 6_o 4._o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o council_n and_o not_o of_o precept_n whenas_o no_o work_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o all_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o exception_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n deut._n 23.21_o whenas_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o erect_v altar_n unto_o idol_n to_o vow_v a_o dog_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a law_n 5_o contempt_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n therefore_o great_o do_v the_o carthusian_n err_v who_o do_v vow_v such_o perpetual_a abstinency_n from_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 6_o the_o papistical_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o ointment_n and_o superstitious_a rehearsal_n of_o word_n 7_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o dare_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o redeem_v vow_n because_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o judge_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o redemption_n without_o any_o warrant_n 8_o the_o break_n of_o the_o common_a vow_n make_v of_o every_o christian_n in_o baptism_n and_o also_o of_o the_o special_a lawful_a vow_n 9_o the_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o vow_v than_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n for_o contrariwise_o in_o evil_a vow_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o perform_v the_o six_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n what_o do_v this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v holy_a or_o consecrate_a because_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o add_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o solemn_a oath_n as_o festus_n say_v and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o solemn_a oath_n or_o bond_n consecrate_v with_o a_o oath_n come_v between_o and_o which_o be_v not_o take_v but_o by_o some_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o we_o say_v to_o contend_v with_o another_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o tully_n say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o military_a oath_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o perform_v faithful_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 2._o it_o signify_v a_o wager_n make_v in_o judgement_n or_o before_o
up_o in_o they_o through_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o grace_n in_o us._n or_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o mutual_a testification_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o he_o 23_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n alone_o for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 1._o to_o promise_v and_o to_o give_v grace_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n so_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o institute_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o use_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v violate_v for_o thomas_n say_v well_o the_o ordain_v of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n why_o do_v god_n add_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a sermon_n of_o his_o promise_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n who_o be_v still_o carnal_a whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a or_o a_o sensible_a word_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n whereby_o man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mock_v man_n when_o he_o promise_v his_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o it_o be_v present_a for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v spiritual_a say_v chrysostome_n god_n will_v have_v propound_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_o unto_o thou_o but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n he_o propound_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o thou_o by_o those_o which_o be_v corporal_a 3._o that_o he_o may_v underprop_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n none_o otherwise_o then_o civil_a contract_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o prince_n seal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n or_o authentical_a instrument_n 4._o that_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n he_o may_v call_v we_o back_o to_o worship_v he_o may_v hold_v we_o therein_o and_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o sect_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n yea_o being_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n hereupon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v make_v earthly_a and_o natural_a 15.45_o natural_a 1._o cor._n 15.45_o but_o after_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o in_o what_o predicament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o relation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thing_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n or_o the_o scope_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o sign_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o a_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relative_n that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o for_o relative_n be_v such_o who_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o have_v relation_n or_o reference_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n so_o far_o as_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n for_o the_o water_n simple_o take_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o baptitisme_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n in_o a_o convenient_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n simple_o &_o by_o themselves_o understand_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n together_o with_o the_o break_n distribute_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n because_o it_o signify_v something_o for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sign_n in_o lawful_a use_n for_o that_o golden_a rule_n be_v infallible_a nothing_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v of_o god_n now_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o christ_n âib_fw-la 2_o docâ_n christ_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n make_v some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n so_o gen._n 17.11_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o sign_n some_o be_v natural_a which_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v some_o be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o family_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v some_o analogy_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v signify_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o institution_n in_o which_o sense_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n a_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o sort_n some_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o universal_a work_n of_o god_n or_o miracle_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n where_o at_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n abraham_n smoke_a furnace_n and_o burn_a firebrand_n 15.17_o firebrand_n gen_n 15.17_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v 3.2_o consume_v exod._n 3.2_o bonif_n epist_n 23.40_o bonif_n moses_n his_o rod_n 3_o rod_n exod._n 4.2_o 3_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n 13.20_o night_n cap._n 13.20_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14.14_o sea_n ca._n 14.14_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6_o rock_n cap._n 17_o 6_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n 10.13_o sun_n josu_fw-la 10.13_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n in_o the_o new_a the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n 18_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o anger_n and_o those_o either_o threaten_n with_o some_o fell_a judgement_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o namely_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n comet_n tempest_n earthquake_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 30_o man_n mat_n 24_o 30_o or_o else_o punish_v both_o temporal_a as_o thunder_n lightning_n famine_n pestilence_n war_n evil_a beast_n as_o also_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n heresy_n corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n idolatry_n schism_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o man_n be_v admonish_v and_o correct_v by_o these_o may_v repent_v and_o there_o be_v sign_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 5_o come_n mat_n 24_o 4_o 5_o other_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v testify_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sign_n simple_o which_o serve_v to_o shadow_v out_o &_o signify_v only_o the_o thing_n with_o god_n promise_v but_o seal_n &_o pledge_n because_o they_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o believer_n the_o thing_n promise_v 37.9.10_o promise_v gen._n 9.22_o &_o 37.9.10_o of_o how_o many_o essential_a part_n do_v a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o
free_a from_o all_o sin_n also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v christ_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n through_o the_o covenant_n &_o be_v make_v copartner_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o as_o their_o faithful_a father_n be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o yet_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o will_v so_o be_v circumcise_v ought_v not_o such_o a_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a no_o it_o ought_v not_o for_o if_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o singular_a grace_n be_v give_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a also_o of_o his_o salvation_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o also_o celsus_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o this_o that_o a_o apple_n be_v forbid_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordane_n 11_o jordane_n 2_o king_n 5_o 11_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o which_o mad_a man_n not_o without_o impiety_n call_v foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o glorious_a seal_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o promise_n be_v often_o break_v but_o god_n with_o his_o much_o base_a mark_n never_o deceive_v any_o man_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n minister_n place_n instrument_n and_o adjunct_n first_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v for_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n precise_o 2.21_o precise_o gen._n 17.12_o levit._fw-la 12.3_o luk._n 1.59_o et_fw-la 2.21_o that_o god_n may_v have_v regard_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o so_o may_v testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n his_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o their_o child_n for_o then_o the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n use_v to_o become_v strong_a 2._o because_o every_o child_n be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v account_v pure_a 10_o pure_a exod._n 22_o 30_o levit._fw-la 12_o 3_o lib_fw-la 3_o epist_n 10_o 3._o because_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eight_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n as_o cyprian_n write_v to_o fidus._n 4._o as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v note_v by_o seven_o day_n because_o it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o continual_a revolution_n of_o week_n or_o of_o seven_o day_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v save_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 5._o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o can_v obtain_v the_o sign_n thereof_o see_v many_o which_o not_o live_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n prescribe_v die_v without_o circumcision_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o time_n prescribe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o rude_a kind_n of_o government_n under_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a people_n for_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v permit_v a_o great_a and_o large_a liberty_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n neither_o do_v abraham_n ishmael_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v buy_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n because_o the_o injoin_v of_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o impose_v general_o upon_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o infant_n alone_o 2_o touch_v minister_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n extant_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o john_n 1.59_o john_n luk_n 1.59_o &_o abraham_n example_n 23_o example_n gen._n 17_o 23_o thy_o every_o family_n do_v administer_v it_o by_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o in_o some_o form_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n whereunto_o the_o neighbour_n and_o all_o the_o kinsfolk_n do_v come_v 3_o it_o be_v administer_v at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o exceed_a pain_n unto_o the_o infant_n that_o so_o without_o delay_n there_o may_v be_v use_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n 4_o the_o instrument_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o knife_n either_o a_o sharp_a knife_n as_o some_o take_v it_o else_o a_o stone_n or_o very_o sharp_a flint_n as_o most_o man_n judge_v 3_o judge_v exod_a 4_o 25_o jos_n 5_o 3_o for_o man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o east_n country_n there_o be_v stone_n find_v which_o cut_n as_o sharp_a as_o any_o razor_n to_o signify_v that_o either_o with_o the_o knife_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n 5_o the_o adjunct_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n 6_o that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o name_n those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n now_o the_o example_n of_o zephera_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n a_o woman_n of_o madian_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o to_o deliver_v her_o husband_n from_o death_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o a_o inn_n be_v disturb_v with_o fear_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o moreover_o do_v not_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n any_o further_a but_o send_v back_o again_o by_o moses_n to_o her_o father_n 2_o father_n exod._n 18_o 2_o it_o be_v singular_a 4.25_o singular_a exod_a 4.25_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v imitate_v which_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o agreement_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o possessor_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o namely_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n whereby_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o my_o spirit_n of_o my_o righteousness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n &_o in_o one_o word_n of_o heavenly_a life_n 7.7_o life_n gen_n 7.7_o 2_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o profane_a people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v discern_v of_o who_o that_o promise_a redeemer_n must_v be_v bear_v whereupon_o circumcision_n by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v put_v for_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v 1.10_o circumcise_v titus_n 1.10_o as_o also_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o the_o gentile_n 2.26_o gentile_n rom._n 2.26_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n 15.8_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v abrogate_v by_o his_o come_n or_o rather_o fulfil_v but_o of_o the_o jew_n within_o who_o bound_n he_o contain_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o math._n 1.24_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n also_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_n 10.16_o gentile_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a circumcision_n the_o jew_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o also_o
it_o use_v these_o mean_n help_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephe._n 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renonation_n and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n 80_o in_o joh._n trac_n 80_o and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n peter_n teach_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o save_v we_o not_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cornelius_n receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n 10.5_o baptism_n act._n 10.5_o for_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a virtue_n most_o free_o when_o how_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o seven_o time_n wash_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o jordan_n be_v not_o place_v the_o purge_n of_o he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n which_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v in_o he_o â4_n he_o 2._o king_n 9_o â4_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o receive_v grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o grace_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n as_o judas_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n other_o receive_v both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o supper_n worthy_o whether_o do_v the_o sacrament_n imprint_v any_o stamp_n or_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o supernatural_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a imprint_n of_o some_o sign_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n or_o money_n for_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o such_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o seal_v up_o he_o sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n give_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o note_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o which_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ephe_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o ezech._n 9.4_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v and_o revel_v 7.3_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.16.17_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n go_v you_o forth_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o can_v lawful_o be_v set_v too_o without_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o neiher_n can_v their_o be_v a_o accessory_a unless_o their_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o chancellor_n use_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n faithful_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n whence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o form_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v &_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o common_a error_n use_v the_o public_a function_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n work_v &_o administer_a phil._n 1._o but_o whether_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow-morkers_a deliver_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o but_o they_o do_v outward_o give_v the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o do_v only_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n and_o god_n do_v inward_o confer_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n represent_v by_o they_o &_o give_v increase_v because_o god_n alone_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n 30_o heart_n deut._n 30_o and_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 11_o hand_n col_fw-fr 2_o 11_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o and_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v indeed_o heavenly_a john_n 6.32_o otherwise_o sometime_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n where_o and_o when_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v admininistre_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o usual_o no_o where_o else_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v use_v without_o change_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v recite_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a but_o in_o a_o know_a speech_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o deluered_a 23_o deluered_a act_n 19.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o receive_v but_o appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o do_v you_o this_o and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o be_v thou_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n do_v occupy_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v overturn_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o also_o other_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 27.29_o
church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o rââ_n â4_n 23_o heâ_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n
be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o alone_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o believer_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o of_o they_o who_o tie_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o real_a connexion_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o which_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 4._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v communicate_v all_o well_o to_o the_o faithless_a as_o the_o faithful_a 5._o that_o will_v have_v no_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o who_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v great_a blessing_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n 9_o of_o those_o who_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o heavenly_a simplicity_n think_v that_o they_o can_v adorn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o ornament_n 10_o of_o many_o which_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n of_o then_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o augustine_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v 11_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o imagine_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a real_a and_o outward_a though_o not_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o who_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o oblation_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o childish_a and_o sure_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n of_o necessity_n include_v his_o death_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o never_o can_v be_v iterate_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o remembrance_n and_o representative_a which_o opinion_n overcom_v the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o be_v it_o call_v baptism_n ÏαÏá½°_n ÏÏ_n βάÏÏειν_fw-gr which_o be_v to_o dip_v or_o to_o die_v moisten_v &_o consequent_o to_o wash_v whereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o drench_v to_o rinse_v &_o to_o cleanse_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o die_v which_o notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v thereof_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o immersion_n tincture_n so_o by_o consequent_a a_o ablution_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v a_o bathe_v fonte_fw-la make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n wherein_o we_o be_v drench_v because_o we_o will_v be_v wash_v &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o dip_v or_o as_o it_o be_v die_v where_o of_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o rebaptise_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o baptiser_n or_o impugn_v baptism_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o for_o simple_a cleanse_n and_o that_o either_o legal_a or_o leviticall_a as_o heb._n 9.10_o which_o stand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o diverse_a wash_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_n 7.4_o the_o pharisee_n come_v from_o the_o market_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d till_o they_o have_v wash_v eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n &_o of_o bed_n &c_n &c_n 2_o figurative_o and_o that_o diverse_a way_n 1_o by_o a_o allegory_n baptism_n be_v call_v that_o deluge_n of_o water_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o save_v noes_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n also_o the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n be_v drown_v but_o israel_n be_v save_v the_o abide_n under_o the_o cloud_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 10.2_o and_o some_o by_o allegory_n add_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o repentance_n wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o sinful_a woman_n be_v baptize_v which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o hair_n 21_o hair_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o moreover_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n or_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o billow_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o afflict_a be_v overwhelm_v can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o when_o christian_a martyr_n do_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n may_v appear_v &_o sometime_o after_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n &_o all_o his_o ministry_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n so_o act._n 19_o wherinto_o be_v you_o baptize_v say_v paul_n that_o be_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v and_o teach_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n declare_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 4._o by_o the_o figure_n antonomafia_n or_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o public_o vow_n christian_n warfare_n as_o soldier_n to_o christ_n our_o leader_n &_o swear_v to_o follow_v his_o alone_a colour_n this_o they_o of_o old_a term_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flood_n i._o of_o water_n in_o which_o last_o signification_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n fluminis_fw-la baptism_n baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o wash_v and_o use_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o fanorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o way_n of_o praise_n expound_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n be_v that_o into_o which_o sin_n be_v cast_v that_o be_v do_v fall_v the_o greek_n also_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v illumination_n from_o the_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptise_a be_v distinguish_v a_o catechumenis_fw-la from_o catechise_v 10.32_o heb._n 10.32_o whence_o afterward_o spring_v that_o great_a number_n of_o wax_n light_n at_o easter_n what_o be_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o initiate_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n &_o the_o word_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_n man_n either_o of_o ripe_a year_n profess_v christ_n or_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v drench_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v in_o simple_a clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 8.19_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o confirm_v true_o and_o effectual_o through_o all_o our_o life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v long_o before_o &_o to_o exhibit_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o
forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 20.6_o life_n mat._n 21.32_o gen._n 7.7_o exod._n 20.6_o the_o which_o be_v now_o apprehend_v of_o the_o parent_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a issue_n but_o also_o the_o child_n which_o they_o shall_v beget_v to_o a_o thousand_o generationsb._n the_o which_o sure_o do_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 2_o 38_o peter_n say_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o able_a to_o go_v but_o tender_a one_o &_o child_n which_o do_v yet_o suck_v which_o many_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o 18.15_o they_o luk._n 18.15_o and_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n 16_o favour_n mark_n 18_o 16_o and_o last_o of_o all_o most_o clear_o he_o speak_v of_o infant_n invite_v they_o to_o his_o fellowship_n and_o society_n math._n 19_o 13._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o to_o such_o that_o be_v aswell_o infant_n in_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o peter_n call_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o spiritual_a child_n such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v to_o immortal_a life_n like_v as_o math._n 18.4_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n approve_v and_o receive_v little_a child_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o those_o child_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n recite_v the_o place_n jer._n 31.15_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o child_n of_o rachel_n or_o of_o their_o posterity_n mat._n 2.16.17_o now_o unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v also_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o by_o baptism_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n 3_o because_o although_o hear_v be_v a_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o faith_n 10.17_o faith_n roâ_n 10.17_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n the_o seed_n or_o bud_v of_o faith_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o knowedge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o 1.39_o for_o deut._n 1.39_o god_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o unclean_a but_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o sanctify_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o hide_a operation_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v in_o they_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n to_o godward_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n to_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 8.16_o 1.23_o rom._n 8.16_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o taste_n in_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n 41_o rest_n luk._n 1.15_o 41_o and_o yet_o must_v the_o secret_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n 23_o thing_n 1_o peter_n 23_o neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a over_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v upon_o but_o they_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v mat._n 18.19_o if_o not_o in_o each_o singular_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o each_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o baptize_v act._n 10.47_o 4._o because_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v rom._n 5.14_o yet_o they_o have_v sin_v original_o in_o adam_n as_o include_v in_o his_o loin_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o 15.22_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o second_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.7_o sin_n psal_n 51.7_o contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o opinion_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3.6_o wrath_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o do_v daily_o die_v no_o less_o than_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 2.3_o year_n eph._n 2.3_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n where_o no_o pollute_a thing_n enter_v 1._o cor._n 15.30_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spark_n of_o some_o regeneration_n the_o abundance_n whereof_o they_o may_v afterward_o enjoy_v which_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n 21.27_o baptism_n apoâ_n 21.27_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3.5_o 5._o because_o the_o commandment_n concern_v baptism_n be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o infant_n be_v member_n &_o a_o great_a part_n for_o paul_n include_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o math._n 28.19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o of_o discretion_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o because_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n they_o understand_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v believe_v in_o action_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o enter_v into_o mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o of_o discretion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o 8.12.37_o of_o act._n 2.41_o &_o 8.12.37_o profess_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o be_v present_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o do_v promise_n and_o make_v answer_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n make_v child_n faithful_a though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o or_o a_o mind_n and_o life_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v both_o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o bind_v unto_o a_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v into_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v although_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n bless_v little_a child_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n command_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o be_v teach_v 2.19_o teach_v mat._n 2.19_o as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o
in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o many_o beginner_n in_o religion_n come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o they_o namely_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o baptism_n and_o diverse_a other_o day_n which_o custom_n by_o degree_n grow_v to_o this_o habit_n that_o because_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v new_a garment_n &_o that_o such_o do_v always_o appear_v in_o new_a garment_n hence_o come_v the_o white_a shirt_n which_o infant_n wear_v in_o baptism_n not_o only_o unprofitable_o but_o superstitious_o also_o but_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a day_n neither_o infant_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o year_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o assembly_n come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o public_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n his_o institution_n holy_o come_o and_o orderly_o 40_o orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40_o lest_o one_o day_n shall_v seem_v better_a than_o a_o other_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o baptism_n galat_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n among_o you_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebaptise_v if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o general_a not_o unfolding_n the_o person_n or_o omit_v any_o one_o or_o by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deliver_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n as_o the_o marcionite_n arrian_n and_o such_o like_a if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v again_o right_o baptize_v see_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o observe_v before_o hear_v shall_v be_v no_o ilteration_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n true_a baptism_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n chap._n 19_o but_o if_o baptism_n have_v be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o the_o reiterate_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v receive_v 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v iterate_v like_a as_o circumcision_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v in_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v and_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o censuââ_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 2_o because_o the_o lawful_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v once_o perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ought_v never_o after_o to_o be_v account_v frustrate_a 3_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o carnal_o bear_v can_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o be_v once_o spiritual_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o aug._n as_o carnal_a generation_n be_v one_o 11.12_o in_o joh._n tract_n 11.12_o even_o so_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v but_o one_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o sustenance_n be_v often_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v once_o choose_v and_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n he_o never_o forsake_v for_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o whosoever_o be_v once_o true_o give_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o sometime_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v forth_o john_n 6_o 37._o and_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o man_n can_v evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.3_o but_o as_o concern_v apostate_n which_o universal_o fall_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v enlighten_v or_o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o after_o cathechisme_n have_v profess_v christianity_n &_o annex_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o fall_v that_o be_v into_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_a to_o repentance_n &_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o renotion_n can_v be_v seal_v again_o in_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n hebr._n 6.4.6_o as_o damascen_n and_o other_o father_n gather_v from_o hence_o 4_o because_o the_o signification_n force_n use_v and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o any_o certain_a moment_n or_o for_o the_o time_n past_o only_a but_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o continew_v for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o man_n baptize_v seq_fw-fr baptize_v rom._n 6.7_o et_fw-la seq_fw-fr for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3.25_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o propitiator_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v before_o be_v not_o speak_v exciusive_o but_o it_o signifi_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n sigâ_n for_o the_o physician_n not_o to_o they_o which_o seek_v liberty_n through_o impunity_n and_o even_o as_o david_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o only_o of_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o work_v repentance_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v baptism_n to_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n but_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n because_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n once_o receive_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v continue_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mar._n 1.4_o luk._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o by_o it_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v continue_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v christ_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n when_o we_o return_v and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o future_a tense_n do_v jerom_o say_v well_o that_o after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n nature_n two_o beard_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n baptism_n and_o the_o first_o be_v lose_v repentance_n as_o lawyer_n say_v the_o say_n of_o author_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o corn_n of_o salt_n so_o very_o well_o this_o ambiguous_a say_n may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o novatians_n that_o after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o john_n call_v back_o the_o young_a man_n which_o which_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n of_o thief_n 32_o thief_n euseb_n hist_o eccle._n l_o 3._o c._n 32_o so_o he_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o repentance_n apoc._n 2.5.16_o 3.3.19_o 2.5.16_o et._n 3.3.19_o and_o paul_n do_v call_v back_o the_o galathian_o fall_v after_o baptism_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n 3.27_o baptism_n gal_n 3.27_o even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n 13._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a sentence_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n receive_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o sufficient_a contrition_n auricular_a confession_n and_o proper_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v again_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a esa_n 54_o 8.10_o and_o osee_n 2.19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o whereof_o baptism_n once_o receive_v be_v a_o testimony_n be_v the_o use_n of_o external_a baptism_n free_a or_o indifferent_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v or_o else_o may_v be_v omit_v secure_o and_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n while_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v grant_v
who_o for_o daily_a sin_n bring_v in_o daily_a baptism_n 10._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o false_a pastor_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v namely_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n go_v before_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o author_n or_o also_o from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o also_o from_o the_o time_n because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20_o 9.7_o 2._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2.42.46_o and_o chap._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o speciality_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o common_a food_n luk._n 24.33_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o ast._n 27.35_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n break_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n esay_n 58.7_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a be_v cause_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v use_v bread_n not_o so_o thick_a as_o we_o but_o broad_a and_o less_o gross_a to_o begin_v their_o meal_n not_o with_o cut_v of_o bread_n but_o break_v of_o it_o 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o say_v damascen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a or_o right_a faith_n chap._n 14._o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v unite_v or_o knit_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o cor._n 10.21_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n act._n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n not_o altar_n 5._o of_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v call_v a_o gather_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o join_v together_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a supper_n of_o many_o gather_v into_o one_o not_o a_o private_a supper_n of_o one_o priest_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o 6._o the_o euchariste_n because_o of_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v celebrate_v 7_o charity_n for_o because_o among_o the_o communicant_n mutual_a love_n be_v require_v although_o this_o brotherly_a word_n may_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o also_o be_v call_v brotherly_a fellowship_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o so_o call_v jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o because_o they_o be_v prepare_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v &_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n to_o which_o some_o refer_v that_o say_n a._n 2.46_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n house_n home_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o which_o feast_n they_o have_v wont_a to_o add_v or_o annex_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o act._n 6.2_o 1._o cor._n 11.21_o and_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la chap._n 39_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n because_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n &_o cup_n to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o also_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o liberal_a gift_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o also_o because_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o justinus_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n or_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n do_v send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v justine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o oblation_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n 9_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o host_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o a_o little_a more_o large_a and_o broad_a signification_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holocaust_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o we_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o offer_v institute_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n 10_o it_o be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a a_o sacrament_n finish_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n supper_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o perfection_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o word_n mass_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o supper_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n whereas_o some_o do_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n missath_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a 16.10_o deut._n 16.10_o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o this_o word_n use_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a function_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n chap._n 13_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v as_o they_o minister_v other_o and_o more_o likely_a do_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n missio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v remiss_v of_o sin_n for_o remission_n as_o tertullian_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o mission_n they_o say_v miss_n martion_n 4_o book_n against_o martion_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o say_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n do_v bid_v these_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v licet_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o service_n do_v thus_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o dimission_n to_o the_o people_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v dismiss_v or_o send_v the_o people_n away_o apul._n book_n 11._o metamorph._n but_o othersome_a will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v trans-missed_n or_o send_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god._n see_v then_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a do_v every_o kind_n of_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n &_o be_v stuff_v with_o horrible_a idolatrous_a madness_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deform_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o accord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o other_o euangelical_n sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a
as_o also_o the_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o although_o the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v use_v 1._o concern_v god_n bless_v the_o creature_n either_o by_o a_o general_a action_n as_o gen._n 1.28_o or_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o a_o special_a action_n as_o numb_a 6.24_o for_o benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o because_o god_n in_o say_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o give_v good_a thing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o moreover_o concern_v man_n either_o towards_o god_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1.68_o for_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_n god_n or_o towards_o other_o man_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o math._n 5.44_o as_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o gratulate_v 1.42_o gratulate_v luk._n 1.42_o yet_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o appoint_v a_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o from_o whence_o ecumenius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o we_o reverence_v with_o prayer_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o hence_o come_v consecration_n or_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o not_o with_o a_o mere_a historical_n read_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o prayer_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o with_o a_o plain_a &_o faithful_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n always_o effectual_a &_o with_o a_o lively_a significative_a exposition_n &_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o lyturgy_n or_o holy_a action_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v wherein_o god_n be_v effectual_a those_o which_o be_v vulgar_a &_o common_a help_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v &_o set_v out_o for_o quicken_a meat_n &_o drink_n &_o so_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a &_o natural_a meat_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rehearse_v 13_o against_o faustus_n book_n 20_o ch._n 13_o and_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v have_v what_o to_o embrace_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n augustine_n say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la that_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v make_v but_o not_o bear_v mystical_a unto_o us._n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o refer_v the_o consecration_n only_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o consecration_n concern_v the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o call_v operatorie_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o a_o inclusion_n make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n take_v 4_o book_n 7_o epist_n 63_o apology_n 2_o book_n 1._o epist_n 1_o book_n 4._o ch._n 57_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacram._n chap._n 4_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecration_n justinus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n cyprian_n say_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n irenaeus_n say_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v ambrose_n say_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o those_o word_n be_v he_o declare_v chap._n 5._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v deny_v that_o either_o consecration_n or_o participation_n can_v be_v make_v no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pontificial_a ordinance_n sow_v together_o like_a unto_o piece_n of_o many_o author_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o stuff_v with_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n what_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v take_v he_o break_v it_o and_o he_o break_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v divide_v it_o but_o because_o of_o represent_v his_o death_n be_v the_o break_n or_o cut_v of_o bread_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o but_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a whole_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o bestow_v himself_o for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n beat_v to_o piece_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o even_o to_o the_o most_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n butcher_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o part_n and_o trickle_v down_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o not_o a_o bone_n in_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o tâe_v paschal_n lamb_n 124._o lamb_n joh._n 19.33_o 36_o exod._n 124._o but_o we_o call_v it_o break_v because_o than_o it_o be_v pull_v a_o sunder_o his_o side_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v at_o length_n also_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metotonymie_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o aught_o also_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o concern_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o and_o from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n 20.7_o bread_n acts._n 2.42_o &_o 20.7_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n long_o observe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o host_n 6._o that_o be_v of_o give_v those_o round_a small_a little_a morsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v forth_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o self_n samse_n thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o consider_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o give_v himself_o with_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o word_n do_v christ_n join_v to_o his_o action_n three_o sort_n some_o command_v in_o which_o he_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o wherein_o he_o express_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o signify_v the_o inward_a some_o be_v indicative_a sacramental_a or_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n christ_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v final_o some_o be_v exegeticall_a wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n what_o do_v he_o command_v his_o to_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o minister_n themselves_o or_o disposer_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o do_v
can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n although_o conjoin_v personal_o in_o one_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o example_n unite_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o man_n god_n against_o nestorius_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o name_v one_o by_o the_o other_o against_o eutiche_n according_a to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a or_o real_a but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v say_v augustine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n or_o mutual_a respect_n both_o of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n teach_v not_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o diverse_a word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o signification_n in_o office_n in_o use_n in_o proportion_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o signification_n wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o true_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n then_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n what_o manner_n therefore_o of_o predication_n be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o regular_a for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o identicall_a wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o itself_o as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o body_n see_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a speak_v of_o the_o singular_a nor_o the_o general_a the_o difference_n the_o proper_a or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o special_a as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v white_a but_o a_o unlike_a thing_n of_o a_o unlike_a the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o proportional_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o relative_n do_v require_v for_o thing_n sever_v or_o unlike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n may_v so_o be_v conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o proposition_n but_o figurative_o as_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o word_n 13._o mat._n 38._o therefore_o this_o predication_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a like_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o metonimicall_a for_o most_o right_o it_o be_v call_v a_o metonymy_n not_o of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v but_o of_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonimicall_a speak_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 41.26_o as_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n john_n be_v elias_n 11.14_o elias_n math._n 11.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o for_o the_o predication_n of_o a_o singular_a concern_v a_o singular_a be_v not_o true_a but_o figurative_o herod_n be_v a_o fox_n 11.32_o fox_n luk._n 11.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o way_n john_n 14.6_o the_o door_n 10.7_o door_n john_n 10.7_o bread_n 6.53_o bread_n john_n 6.53_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10.4_o christ_n jer_z 10.4_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o metonimycal_o and_o sacramental_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v bread_n regular_o and_o proper_o when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o genus_fw-la nor_o the_o species_n nor_o the_o differentia_fw-la nor_o the_o proprium_fw-la nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n eucharistical_a be_v figurative_a see_v that_o every_o predication_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a for_o a_o three_o time_n of_o predication_n there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a predication_n be_v unusual_a whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o this_o figurative_a predication_n be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n several_o and_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n for_o bread_n be_v bread_n proper_o and_o the_o body_n not_o allegorical_a not_o tropical_a not_o figurative_a much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n also_o not_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n because_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o word_n est_fw-la be_v do_v join_v together_o two_o thing_n unlike_a which_o we_o may_v resolve_v thus_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figurative_a metonimicall_a or_o significative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o word_n and_o other_o like_a in_o parable_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v more_o faint_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n but_o sacramental_a because_o therewithal_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o this_o proposition_n rod_n bind_v together_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bare_o nor_o simple_o only_o signify_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o they_o do_v certain_o testify_v that_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o rod_n be_v lawful_o deliver_v so_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o word_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o sign_n be_v true_o also_o give_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v take_v by_o say_v be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a signification_n true_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o this_o same_o sacramental_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o other_o regular_a predication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v couple_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o deut._n 12_o 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n not_o at_o all_o for_o never_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o exi_v or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v although_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n but_o only_o figurative_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n either_o because_o some_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a predication_n be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v
or_o as_o damascen_n say_v one_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o contrary_n substantiae_fw-la thing_n disagree_v 7_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o religious_a remembance_n 8_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o heaven_n 9_o because_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v receive_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3.21_o 10_o because_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o two_o nature_n together_o and_o unlike_a essence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v water_n be_v wine_n or_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o serpent_n but_o water_n be_v turn_v unto_o wine_n &_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o first_o substance_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la be_v predicate_v of_o another_o first_o substance_n in_o scripture_n the_o enuntiation_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 29_o john_n be_v elias_n math._n 11.14_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n john_n 15.1_o 11_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o othet_n sense_n when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n write_v do_v make_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o this_o do_v and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v fourteen_o several_a opinion_n among_o the_o papist_n 12_o because_o when_o the_o capernait_n do_v imagine_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n draw_v they_o back_o from_o that_o conceit_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o eat_v as_o the_o capernait_n do_v dream_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n john_n 6.62.63_o 13_o because_o this_o opinion_n make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a which_o true_o be_v no_o light_a discommodity_n but_o a_o great_a impiety_n 14_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v full_o express_v and_o understand_v without_o a_o trope_n for_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v whether_o do_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o discommodity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n &_o consubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reason_n theological_o from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v before_o plain_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o express_a word_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22.29_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o we_o must_v look_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v absolute_o but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalm_n 115.3_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o can_v whereupon_o tertullian_n dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la that_o be_v litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la eâ_n litera_fw-la god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v both_o he_o can_v do_v and_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o augustine_n say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o saying_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o absolute_a omnipotency_n by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o actual_a and_o effectual_a power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o actual_a omnipotency_n whereupon_o we_o right_o gather_v god_n will_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n can_v and_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o which_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v omne_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la perdere_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o contain_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o contradictory_n may_v be_v together_o true_a because_o a_o contradiction_n do_v put_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v together_o which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n this_o impossible_a be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o exceed_v great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n so_o god_n can_v die_v he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o can_v lie_v 6.18_o lie_v it_o be_v 1.2_o heb._n 6.18_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n do_v undo_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v unbegotten_a he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n define_v there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o definition_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o which_o say_v indefinite_o and_o simple_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o the_o contrary_a evil_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o say_v theodoret_n very_o well_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o constant_a nature_n some_o hypothetical_o that_o be_v by_o a_o presupposal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o altogether_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_n god_n true_o can_v simple_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o which_o be_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v a_o spirit_n also_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 3.9_o abraham_n mat._n 3.9_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n may_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 24.26_o needle_n math._n 19_o 24.26_o but_o not_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o make_v he_o so_o slender_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v like_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o change_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o one_o god_n but_o because_o it_o once_o please_v god_n that_o his_o son_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v our_o eternal_a brother_n like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n 3.28_o creation_n heb._n 2_o 17_o &_o 4.15_o phil._n 3.28_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n assume_v which_o do_v take_v it_o away_o and_o overturn_v the_o definition_n thereof_o therefore_o potenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v powerful_o he_o be_v not_o able_a say_v augustine_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o in_o act_n a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n
institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n âucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o adam_n but_o according_a to_o quality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v true_o christian_n 21.2_o christian_n psal_n 45.11_o cantic_n 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o apoc._n 21.2_o by_o which_o similitude_n be_v declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o good_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v but_o also_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n bind_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n 1â_n spirit_n eph._n 2_o 22_o &_o 4_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â_n whereby_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o most_o straight_a copulation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o do_v take_v life_n safety_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v his_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o plant_n and_o stock_n as_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o of_o engraft_v 1_o engraft_v joh_n 15_o 1_o by_o which_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o young_a slip_n be_v ingraft_v do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o plant_n in_o very_a deed_n 7_o deed_n rom._n 6.5_o coll_n 2_o 7_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v wild_a vine_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o vine_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o we_o be_v first_o ingraff_v into_o in_o by_o grace_n &_o afterward_o we_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o husbandman_n that_o all_o bitterness_n of_o taste_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o spiritual_a graft_n we_o be_v the_o gresses_z must_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a graft_n 3._o nether_a thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o a_o certain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o continuitie_n of_o they_o between_o themselves_o as_o the_o postellians_n and_o libertine_n do_v think_v but_o a_o power_n a_o operation_n and_o a_o straight_a efficacy_n whereby_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v we_o be_v justify_v into_o himself_o and_o do_v renew_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o the_o forth_o be_v of_o a_o spring_n and_o 4.14_o and_o joh._n 4.14_o of_o river_n but_o so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a sink_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o by_o grace_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v in_o 5_o the_o five_o be_v of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o building_n build_v together_o of_o live_a stone_n but_o yet_o by_o workmanship_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a yea_o the_o fundamental_a corner_n stone_n a_o live_a and_o precious_a stone_n 2.4_o stone_n eph_n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o similitude_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v sustain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v build_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o stone_n whereof_o he_o do_v join_v together_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o continual_a love_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o tempest_n &_o insulting_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o sixth_o similitude_n be_v of_o meat_n &_o drink_n or_o of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 51._o drink_v joh_n 6_o 51._o but_o with_o a_o manifold_a difference_n 1._o because_o meat_n and_o drink_v take_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n can_v give_v life_n but_o only_o do_v conserve_v corporal_a life_n &_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o similitude_n have_v life_n and_o that_o true_o eternal_a in_o themselves_o 2._o because_o these_o natural_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v digest_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o be_v alter_v be_v assimulate_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v incorruptible_a &_o do_v transform_v we_o into_o itself_o by_o a_o new_a as_o i_o may_v say_v qualification_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o thou_o 3._o corporal_a meat_n &_o drink_n do_v maintain_v this_o life_n but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n which_o life_n also_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o sometime_o also_o kill_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o measure_n &_o discretion_n wherein_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v take_v but_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o only_o &_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n 4._o see_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o drink_n and_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o but_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n of_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o in_o those_o similitude_n all_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o not_o proper_a speech_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v precise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n 13_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 13_o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n manifold_n 1._o our_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o we_o whereby_o as_o our_o eternal_a priest_n he_o do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o &_o esteem_v it_o do_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v do_v towards_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_n for_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o a_o spiritual_a congruence_n &_o conformity_n with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o our_o guilt_n &_o natural_a blemish_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o real_a inhesion_n &_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n except_v &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o same_o our_o surety_n 7.22_o surety_n heb_fw-mi 7.22_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v upon_o himself_o subiective_o so_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o absolute_a he_o perform_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o by_o which_o he_o attain_v both_o the_o pay_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n &_o also_o right_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n &_o inhesion_n thereof_o but_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptance_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o a_o real_a efficacy_n within_o we_o he_o do_v convey_v into_o our_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o mass_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o the_o lively_a liquor_n ivice_n &_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o another_o effect_n of_o that_o save_a virtue_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o do_v quicken_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v within_o we_o both_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o will_n &_o affection_n &_o do_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n &_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o subiective_o at_o length_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o last_o
the_o person_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o else_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d personal_o when_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n father_n be_v use_v personal_o because_o the_o person_n send_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o person_n senâ_n improper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o true_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n 82.6_o office_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 82.6_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o reverence_n 7.2_o reverence_n exod._n 7.2_o false_o either_o by_o error_n or_o else_o by_o usurpation_n and_o custom_n as_o 1._o cor._n 8.5_o or_o else_o by_o worship_v they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o do_v admit_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n of_o unity_n one_o and_o in_o act_n most_o infinite_a be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o any_o for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n no_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a in_o what_o respect_n do_v power_n goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n differ_v in_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n attribute_n two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o kind_n we_o may_v call_v absolute_a such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o immutabilitie_n eternity_n and_o immensity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v some_o way_n communicable_a which_o you_o may_v call_v fit_o a_o relative_a property_n in_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n will_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v infinite_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n justice_n power_n and_o mercy_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes_n 2.12_o see_v they_o adore_v so_o many_o god_n because_o none_o of_o their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n atheist_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o atheist_n first_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o divinity_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v feign_a god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n three_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a jew_n and_o turk_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o all_o antitrinitarian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n who_o profess_v in_o name_n one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n and_o man_n yet_o set_v down_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o true_a god_n be_v transform_v into_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o withal_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o a_o ghost_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v right_o worship_v to_o which_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o knowledge_n may_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o he_o we_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n atheism_n epicurism_n the_o mad_a worship_v of_o idol_n the_o gentile_n make_v of_o many_o god_n the_o heresy_n of_o maniche_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o doubt_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o that_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n three_o and_o those_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v their_o subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v name_v jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a by_o reason_n of_o essence_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o person_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v the_o trinity_n genes_n 1.1_o god_n or_o elohim_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantive_a elohim_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n do_v note_n out_o the_o three_o person_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v counsel_n with_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o after_o our_o image_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o which_o place_n the_o person_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n have_v you_o any_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o stand_v the_o son_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v on_o christ_n 2._o again_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n there_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o church_n well_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o yea_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n now_o since_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o
end_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o preach_v of_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 3.21_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 10.5_o moreover_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o perform_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o obedience_n it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 10_o curse_n deut_n 7_o 2._o gal._n 3_o 10_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.7_o flesh_n rom_n 8_o 3.7_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v by_o imputation_n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o property_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10.4_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o may_v thus_o say_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o the_o particle_n if_o for_o because_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a &_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o syllogistical_a that_o be_v it_o show_v a_o consequence_n neither_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o it_o a_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o a_o mean_a &_o instrument_n without_o which_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v especial_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o law_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o iësus_n christ_n which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o they_o differ_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o effect_n adjunct_n efficacy_n &_o office_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n teach_v good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o minister_v strength_n to_o the_o auditor_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o work_n neither_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o law_n moses_n speak_v thus_o deu._n 29.4_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o understanding_n hart_n but_o the_o gospel_n endow_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n faith_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o speak_v thus_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 31.8_o call_v the_o la_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o 9_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o again_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n accuse_v exasperate_v and_o lay_v open_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o justify_v 3._o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o 5_o last_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o doctor_n shall_v right_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrite_n and_o secure_a person_n as_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o use_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o proud_a lawyer_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o repentant_a therefore_o christ_n in_o luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o isay_n 61.1_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 7.48.50_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a woman_n be_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v cleeee_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o 2_o because_o the_o not_o know_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o error_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o perturbation_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o understand_v 3_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a and_o true_a horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a heerto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o transform_v rhe_n gospel_n into_o a_o law_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o new_a a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o do_v give_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 6.31_o &_o 19.11.12.21_o speak_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o lance_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o himself_o counsel_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v &_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o fain_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 1._o of_o not_o revenge_v 2_o of_o poverty_n 3._o of_o virginity_n but_o the_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n testament_n proper_o it_o signify_v the_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o
will_n when_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o which_o covenant_n god_n do_v promise_n to_o man_n those_o benefit_n which_o himself_o have_v namely_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v rely_v upon_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n &_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7.22_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d berith_n which_o proper_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o which_o live_v 3_o metonymical_o with_o addition_n of_o old_a or_o new_a it_o signify_v the_o book_n and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a contain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o verse_n 14._o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o same_o veil_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d berith_n do_v not_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o testament_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n among_o they_o who_o live_v 1._o reg._n 5.12_o why_o do_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o testament_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o general_a word_n signify_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o general_o signinifi_v to_o covenant_n and_o agree_v upon_o a_o bargain_n luc._n 23.29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o as_o the_o father_n covenant_v or_o give_v order_n to_o i_o 2_o again_o because_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o a_o testament_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o covenant_n for_o in_o other_o covenant_n nothing_o be_v less_o require_v than_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v covenant_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9.15.16.17_o do_v keep_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o part_n consist_v the_o testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o three_o 1._o a_o free_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n 2_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n on_o man_n part_n 3_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o which_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o testament_n as_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o by_o god_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v for_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n 17.7_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 2._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n â_o abraham_n v._o â_o thou_o therefore_o keep_v my_o testament_n &_o psal_n 44.18_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o deal_n false_o concern_v thy_o testament_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n 3._o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o every_o male_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o luke_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o act._n 7.8_o god_n have_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o testament_n gen._n 17.11_o have_v god_n make_v more_o or_o only_o one_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o covenant_n it_o do_v indeed_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v diverse_o appoint_v by_o god_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o other_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v understand_v and_o call_v two_o way_n sometime_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o moses_n his_o lawgiving_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o establish_v whereof_o be_v describe_v exod._n 24._o and_o sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o free_a covenant_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v undestoode_v no_o more_o than_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o both_o these_o jerem._n 31.31.32_o speak_v thus_o bebold_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n my_o covenant_n not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o daiet_fw-mi say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n after_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v hebr._n 8.13_o when_o he_o say_v a_o new_a one_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o galat._n 4.24_o he_o teach_v that_o agar_n the_o servant_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o mount_n sinai_n from_o which_o be_v give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o sarai_n the_o free_a woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o which_o spring_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v slave_n and_o the_o other_o to_o liberty_n or_o free_a man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a the_o new_a be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a enfold_v in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a understand_v only_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o our_o fiâst_a parent_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o help_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v these_o two_o testimony_n one_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o wonderful_a descend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v abase_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n in_o league_n and_o covenant_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n moses_n testify_v deut._n 8.17_o &_o 9.5_o offer_v the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o josua_n 24.2.3_o but_o the_o antecedent_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o